Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ASTRAL

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

symbol of protection and exorcism. now let us not conjure up ideas in our minds about what exorcism is. when we speak of exorcism, what we are talking about is barring the qlippothic or negative energies from our own sphere of sensation. it is also a symbol of barring out negative energies outside our sphere of sensation as well. in this sense, it is used as a fitting symbol in pathworking and in astral projection. the memorization of the banner of the west and projecting it forward becomes a very strong etheric symbol of protection. there are several books that may go deeper indepth on these symbols, but at this time it is unnecessary for these symbols will be studied in depth in a higher grade. it is our hope that you will read the initiation over several times and even highlight it in t

with the left foot as you place it beside the right one. bring your left hand to your mouth and touch the center of your lip with your 42 forefinger. close your other fingers and thumb, and drop your right hand to your side. imagine that a watery vapor now surrounds you and encloses you. more will be given on these two signs in higher grade levels, as they are used extensively in both magical and astral operations. make sure you are doing these signs at least twice a day with your daily rituals, as it is necessary to affix the symbolism deep in the subconscious mind for it to be effective. the special handshake greeting that is used to greet fellow fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn has several symbolic reminders that help reaffirm the bond and secrets shared by fe

h. yesod: the ninth emanation on the tree of life. yesod is associated with the moon and the element water. regarded as a female sphere, it is the seat of sexual instinct and corresponds to the genital chakra on the archetypal man, adam kadmon. on the tree of life, yesod has the function of channeling the energies of the higher down to the earth below, malkuth. occultists associate yesod with the astral plane, because if the sephiroth above malkuth are regarded as a map of the unconscious psyche, yesod is the most accessible area of the mind. yesod is the sphere of fertility and lunar 67 imagery. it is identified with witchcraft and goddess worship. it is also the so-called animal soul, known by qabalists as nephesch. malkuth: the tenth emanation of the tree of life. malkuth is associated

ive one line interpretations of dreams. a popular book on the market, 10,000 dreams interpreted, is one example of such a book. let it be known that in essence, there is no-one outside of yourself that can interpret your dreams better than you. remember that you play the role of all the characters in the dream. this is a fact, because your dreams are also considered the extended perception of the astral plane. consequently, the images of the dream act as a reflection of your own self. as a force of habit it would be advisable to keep your pathworking and dream diary close to your bed. on a nightly basis, as you fall asleep, you may gently remind yourself that if a dream should occur, you will remember them, and that upon waking, no matter what time of day or night, you will record the expe

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

egotten and he who encircleth the brilliance of fire, and the strong spirit of the poles, all fiery beyond. hereunto is the speech of axiokersos. hiereus: leads theoricus round to hegemon's seat in south west. heg: takes red lamp and thus addresses theoricus. heg: axiokersa the third kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the right basal angle of the triangle of flame; i am the fire astral and fluid, winding and coruscating through the firmament. i am the life of beings, the vital heat of existence. by what sign dost thou seek to pass by? hiereus: prompts theoricus and then returns to his. hiereus (for theoricus) by the symbol of the pyramid of flame. heg: hear thou the voice of axiokersa the third kabir. the father hath hastily withdrawn himself, but hath not shut up his own

ereunto is the speech of the kabiri. heg: turns up lights and then conducts candidate to foot of hierophant's throne, and hands theoricus the solid triangular pyramid. hiero: the solid triangular pyramid is an appropriate hieroglyph of fire. it is formed of 4 triangles, 3 visible and one concealed, which yet use the synthesis of the rest. the 3 visible triangles represent fire solar, volcanic and astral, while the 4th represents the latent heat. the three words aud, aub, aur refer to the three conditions of heat, aud, active; aub, passive; aur, equilibrated; whilst asch is the name of fire. the 31st path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth unto the letter shin, is called the perpetual intelligence, and it is so called because it regulateth the motions of the sun and moon in their proper

om binah, while the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise and the letters of the holy name. he also is axieros, the first of the samothracian kabiri, as well as zeus and osiris. the left hand figure below, rising from the earth is samael, the ruler of volcanic fire. he is also axiokersos, the 2nd kabir, pluto and typhon. the right hand figure below is anadl, the ruler of the astral light. she is also axiokersa, the third kabir, ceres and proserpina, isis and nephthys. she is therefore represented in a duplicate form and rising from the water. around both these figures dart flashes of lightning. these 3 principal figures form the fire triangle, and further represent fire operating in the other three elements of air, earth, and water. the central lower figure with his b

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

m the times when a hedge, often of hawthorn, bounded the witch's home, and it is sometimes said that they are walking on the hedge between two worlds. such a witch may be in the tradition of the village wise women who knew about herbs and about the cycles of nature and used the implements of their kitchens rather than ceremonial tools. she may also be gifted in divination, in spell-casting and in astral projection. usually a woman, but occasionally a man, the solitary witch practises eclectic magick drawn from a variety of traditions. in the further reading section on page 301, you will find some suggested books in which you can read about some of these different traditions. those expert in brews and potions are also called kitchen witches. indeed, many of our grandmothers and great-grandm

nder difficult circumstances. she is perfect for outdoor love spells and for casting your love net wide to attract an as yet unknown lover. freyja freyja is the viking goddess of love and sexuality and can be invoked for rituals to increase confidence in inner beauty and worth, for the increase of passion and for fertility in every aspect. a witch goddess, she is potent for all magick, especially astral projection and crystal and gem magick. venus venus, the goddess of love, is the roman form of aphrodite and by her liaison with mercury gave birth to cupid. although she had many lovers, she was the goddess of chastity in women and is a joybringer, and so represents not only sexual pleasure, but also innocent love and especially love in the springtime. her planetary associations mean she is

erworld, who died each year and was resurrected by his wife isis. it represents unconscious wisdom and is used for all things of a psychic and spiritual nature and for divination. purple provides a link with higher dimensions and can bring happiness for all who yearn for something beyond the material plane. purple candles aid meditation, work with past lives, scrying with candles and mirrors, and astral travel. they are good for psychic protection and preventing nightmares. purple can also be used for all rituals where the facts are not clear, for clearing secrecy, for healing the spirit and for banishing what lies in the past, especially failure, and for remembering departed loved ones. below, i have given subdivisions for different shades of purple, but in practice they are interchangeab

e roman counterpart of artemis, who, because of her strong association with the moon in all its phases, was a goddess of fertility as well as love. it is also used on some altars to represent the goddess, with a gold candle for the horned god. silver is potent in all forms of divination, but especially for candle divination, for awakening clairvoyant powers, telepathic and psychometric abilities, astral projection, for rituals to invoke anima (female) power, for intuition and mysticism. it represents dreams, visions and a desire for fulfilment beyond the material world. in times of stress and sorrow, silver candles can remove negativity, promote inner stability and bring to the fore your hidden potential. silver candles are excellent for scrying, especially by the full moon, and for all ma

however, you work with the altar in the east, you will cast from the east and enter from the west, facing the east. a central altar will work for either direction and it also means a group can easily circle it. after all, for most of us space is at a premium, and sometimes it is a question of marrying metaphysics with logistics. creating a temple before you begin a formal ritual, you must cast an astral or spiritual temple above and surrounding the circle and the location. in your mind's eye, visualise your own temple, perhaps one from the ancient world, resplendent with gold and jewels, with a statue of a deity in marble, gold or silver. the roof of the temple may form a crystalline pyramid or be open to the stars (readers of the late dion fortune's occult novels will have no difficulty i

ABRAMELIN1

attracted into an assembly of good persons would endeavour to excite their ideas towards good; attracted among evil-minded persons would incite them mentally to crime. among how many criminals is not their only excuse that they thought they kept hearing something telling them to commit the crime! yet these suggestions would not always arise from elementals alone, but frequently from the depraved astral remnants of deceased evil persons. devils, on the other hand, are far more powerful than elementals, but their action for evil is parallel to that of the good angels for good; and their malignancy is far more terrible than that of the evil elementals, for not being, like them, subjected to the limits of a certain current, their sphere of operation extends over a far greater area; while the

ABRAMELIN2

ions soever, and unless the whole heart and soul and faith go with the ceremony, there can be no reliable result produced. 28 the title of the eleventh chapter of the second book is: concerning the selection of the place. 29 meaning in the case where the aspirant unto the sacred magic is a servant actually then serving a master. 30 the object of most of these instructions is of course to keep the astral sphere of the aspirant free from evil influences, and accustom him to pure and holy thoughts and to the exercise of will power and self-control. the student of the indian tatwas will know the value of active meditation at sunrise because that moment is the akasic commencement of the tatwic course in the day, and of the power of the swara. 31 i.e, the christians. of abramelin the mage 113 32

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

top; satan (baphomet) grants any object you desire; gold coins, expensive clothes, furniture, rare antiques, a new car, exotic pet, etc. no need to be specific. babalon (isis) grants a protective amulet to be worn about the neck. you must be specific concerning the material the amulet is to be made from, its design, the kind of protection you desire. aiwass, lord egan's daemonic form, grants one astral projection experience. lucifer grants increased intelligence. pan (priapus) grants one sexual encounter with whomever you desire. bacchus grants that your unpaid debts shall be brought up to date. aphrodite (venus) grants the perfect male partner shall come to you. harpocrates grants the power of invisibility. hermes grants healing for a friend, loved one or relative. amon grants rain where

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

notice the style? it's pure john bunyan' it was. 21. but all this is neither here nor there. there is only one thing for anybody to do on a path, and that is to make sure of the next step. and the fact which we all have to comfort us is this: that all human beings have capacities for attainment, each according to his or her present position. for instance, with regard to the power of vision on the astral plane, i have been privileged to train many hundreds of people in the course of my life, and only about a dozen of them were incapable of success. in one case this was because the man had already got beyond all such preliminary exercise; his mind immediately took on the formless condition which transcends all images, all thought. other failures were stupid people who were incapable of makin

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

th simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the first edition smote the stands on december 22, 1977- the ancient pagan feast of yule, the winter solstice. yet, not without a number of bizarre occurrences that more than once threatened the lives, the sanity, and the astral bodies of the three individuals most deeply involved. jim wasserman was subjected to what we may vaguely refer to as "poltergeist" activity during the time he worked on production and design aspects of the book. a room which, for certain loathsome purposes, was always kept locked was found one day to have been opened- from the inside. in the same building, just below his loft, the typesette

th simon's manuscript, barnes' occult vision and aesthetic scruples, and wasserman's production experience and tireless labour, the abhorred necronomicon began to take shape and the first edition smote the stands on december 22, 1977- the ancient pagan feast of yule, the winter solstice. yet, not without a number of bizarre occurrences that more than once threatened the lives, the sanity, and the astral bodies of the three individuals most deeply involved. jim wasserman was subjected to what we may vaguely refer to as "poltergeist" activity during the time he worked on production and design aspects of the book. a room which, for certain loathsome purposes, was always kept locked was found one day to have been opened- from the inside. in the same building, just below his loft, the typesette

g the ancient ones. i was thus able to arm myself against also the she-devil lammashta, who is called the sword that splits the skull, the sight of whom causeth horror and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with the assistance of a

is also the best time for its manufacture. the number of nebo is twelve and this is his seal: the goddess of venus is the most excellent queen inanna, called of the babylonians ishtar. she is the goddess of passion, both of love and of war, depending upon her sign and the time of her appearance in the heavens. she appears as a most beautiful lady, in the company of lions, and partakes of a subtle astral nature with the moon god nanna. when they are in agreement, that is, when their two plants are auspiciously arranged in the heavens, it is as two offering-cups split freely in the heavens, to rain the sweet wine of the gods upon the earth. and then there is great happiness and rejoicing. she sometimes appears in armour, and is thereby a most excellent guardian against the machinations of he

at the hair and grasping at the hands, and the screaming vile names into the airs of the night. for what comes on the wind can only be slain by he who knows the wind; and what comes on the seas can only be slain by he who knows the waters. this is it written, in the ancient covenant. the incantations of the gates the invocation of the nanna gate spirit of the moon, remember! nanna, father of the astral gods, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken, and remember! from the gates of the earth, i call thee! from the four gates of the land ki, i pray to thee! o lord, hero of the gods, who in heaven and upon the earth is exalted! lord nanna, of the race of anu, hear me! lord nanna, called sin, hear me! lord nanna, father of the gods

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

the facts of the universe as they are 20 known to us; and as our knowledge and understanding of those facts increase, so should we endeavour to adjust our idea of what we mean by any symbol. at the same time let us reflect that there is a certain definite consensus of experience as to the correlation of the various beings of the hierarchy with the observed facts of magick. in the simple matter of astral vision, for example, one striking case may be quoted. without telling him what it was, the master therion once recited as an invocation sappho's "ode to venus" before a probationer of the a. a. who was ignorant of greek, the language of the ode. the disciple then went on an "astral journey" and everything seen by him was without exception harmonious with venus. this was true down to the sma

the reconciliation of the apparent contradiction between the carnivorous and humanitarian elements in the nature of "homo sapiens> it completely fulfils its ambition by an alliance of this extremely intimate sort with a star. the magician, on the other hand, is able to transform and retransform himself in a thousand ways by accepting a retinue of such adherents. in this way the projection of the "astral" or body of light may be made absolutely tangible and practical. at the same time, the magician must realise that in undertaking the karma of any elemental, he is assuming a very serious responsibility. the bond which unites him with that elemental is love; and, though it is only a small part of the outfit of a magician, it is the whole of the outfit of the elemental. he will, therefore, su

ve been wiser than the thaumaturgists who despised them. they at least made waxen images- identified by baptism- of the people they wished to control. they at least used appropriate bases for magical manifestations, such as blood and other vehicles of animal force, with those of vegetable virtue such as herbs. they were also careful to put their bewitched products into actual contact- material or astral- with their victims. the classical exorcists, on the contrary, for all their learning, were careless about this essential condition. they acted as stupidly as people who should write business letters and omit to post them. it is not too much to say that this failure to understand the conditions of success accounts for the discredit into which magick fell until eliphas levi undertook the tas

levi undertook the task of re-habilitating it two generations ago. but even he (profoundly as he studied, and luminously as he expounded, the nature of magick considered as a universal formula) paid no attention whatever to that question of the magical link, though he everywhere implies that it is essential to the work. he evaded the question by making the "petitio principii" of assigning to the astral light the power of transmitting vibrations of all kinds. he nowhere enters into detail as to how its effects are produced. he does not inform us as to the qualitative or quantitative laws of this light (the scientifically trained student will observe the analogy between levi's postulate and that of ordinary science "in re" the luminiferous ether) it is deplorable that nobody should have rec

owhere enters into detail as to how its effects are produced. he does not inform us as to the qualitative or quantitative laws of this light (the scientifically trained student will observe the analogy between levi's postulate and that of ordinary science "in re" the luminiferous ether) it is deplorable that nobody should have recorded in a systematic form the results of our investigations of the astral light. we have no account of its properties or of the laws which obtain in its sphere. yet these are sufficiently remarkable. we may briefly notice that, in the astral light, two or more objects can 109 occupy the same space at the same time without interfering with each other or losing their outlines. in that light, objects can change their appearance completely without suffering change of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

members of the order all over the place is to me quite sufficient. iii. the ruach contains both the moral and intellectual worlds, which is really all that we mean by the conscious mind; perhaps it even includes certain portions of the subconscious. iv. in initiation from the grade of neophyte to that of zelator, one passes by this way. the main work is to obtain admission to, and control of, the astral plane. your expressions about "purifying the feelings" and so on are rather vague to enter into a scientific system like ours. the result which you doubtless refer to is attained automatically in the course of your experiments. your very soon discover the sort of state of mind which is favourable or unfavourable to the work, and you also discover what is helpful and harmful to these states

limbs of yoga" as you will see when you come to read my eight lectures. i am very pleased with your illustrations; that is excellent practice for you. presently you have to make talismans, and a lamen for yourself, and even to devise a seal to serve as what you might call a magical coat-ofarms, and all this sort of thing is very helpful. it occurs to me that so far we have done nothing about the astral plane and this path of tau of which you speak. have you had any experience of travelling in the astral? if not, do you think that you can begin by yourself on the lines laid down in liber o, sections 5 and 6 (see magick, pp. 387-9. if not you had better let me take you through the first gates. the question of noise instantly arises; i think we should have to do it not earlier than nine o'cl

m giving you, and we should find this correspondence taking clear shape of its own accord. you have really more than you can do already. and i can only tell you what the right tasks- out of hundreds- are by your own reactions to your own study and practice "osiris in amennti- see the book of the dead. i meant you might try to trace a parallelism between his journeyings and the path of initiation. astral travel- development of the astral body is essential to research; and, above all, to the attainment of "the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 you ought to demonstrate your performance of the pentagram ritual to me; you are probably making any number of mistakes. i will, of course, take you carefully through t

ld to suggest that the gradual merging of all these ways into an interwoven unity may be taken as one mode of presentation of the accomplishment of the great work itself? at least, i feel fairly satisfied the meditation of them severally and jointly may help you to an answer to your first question. 2. most people in my experience either cook up a hell-broth of self-induced obstacles to success in astral traveling, or else shoot forth on the wings of romantic imagination and fool themselves for the rest of their lives in the manner of the village idiot. yours, luckily, is the former trouble. but- is it plain obstinacy- you do not exercise the sublime art of gurubullying. you should have made one frenzied leap to my dying bed, thrust aside the cohorts of mourning archimandrites, and wrung my

ce! how do you know, pray madam (dial numbers at random: the results are often surprisingly delightful) besides, i didn't ask you to invoke a supersensible (what a word! meaning) being right away, or at any time: that supersensible is getting on my nerves: do you mean "not in normal circumstances to be apprehended by the senses" i suppose so. in a word: do fix a convenient season for going on the astral plane under my eye: half an hour (with a bit of luck) on not more than four evenings would put you in a very different frame of mind. you will soon "feel your feet" and then "get your sea-legs" and then, much sooner than you think "afloat in the aethyr, o my god! my god "white swan, bear thou ever me up between thy wings" 3. now then to your old pons asinorum about the names of the gods! st

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

cent, sphere, cone) represents the three principles of the moon, the sun, and fire, the three principles which, according to the hindus, have course in the body<mind. that one which happens to be in course at the moment is the one seen by him. this is so marvellous an experience, even for one who has pushed astral visions to a very high point, that he may mistake them for the end. see chapter on dhyana. the hebrew letters corresponding to these principles are gimel, resh, and shin, and the word formed by them means "a flower" and also "expelled "cast forth> this is the cup of purification; as zoroaster says "so therefore first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral

cal bell is best attached to the chain. in some systems of magick a number of bells have been worn, sewn upon the hem of the robe with the idea of symbolizing that every movement of the magician should make music. but the bell of which we shall speak is a more important implement. this bell summons and alarms; and it is also the bell which sounds at the elevation of the host. it is thus also the "astral bell" of the magician<meditation-practices the student hears a bell resound in the depths of his being. it is not subjective, for it is sometimes heard by other people. some magicians are able to call the attention of those with whom they wish to communicate at a distance by its means, or, so it is said> the bell of which we speak is a disk of some two inches in di

st part of it. see liber cdxviii, fifth aethyr> and so represents the aspiration itself; it is the arrow that cleaves the rainbow. this arrow is "temperance" in the taro; it is a life equally balanced and direct which makes our work possible; yet this life itself must be sacrificed! in the burning up of these things arise in our imagination those terrifying or alluring phantasms which throng the "astral plane" this smoke represents the "astral plane" which lies between the material and the spiritual. one may now devote a little attention to the consideration of this "plane" about which a great deal of nonsense has been written. when a man shuts his eyes and begins to look about him, at first there is nothing but darkness. if he continues trying to penetrate the gloom, a new pair of eyes gr

things are themselves totally false. as first the seer will perceive gray gloom; in subsequent experiments perhaps figures may appear with whom the seer may converse, and under whose guidance he may travel about. this "plane" being quite as large and varied as the material universe, one cannot describe it effectively; we must refer the reader to liber o and to equinox ii, pages 295 to 334. this "astral plane" has been described by homer in the odyssey. here are polyphemus and the laestrygons, here calypso and the sirens. here, too, are those things which many have imagined to be the "spirits" of the dead. if the student once take any of these things for truth, he must worship it, since all truth is worshipful. in such a case he is lost; the phantom will have power over him; it will obsess

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ing which initiation and spiritual experience had conferred on me. during my great magical retirement on aesopus island in the hudson river during the summer of 1918, i set myself to this work, but i discovered immediately that i was totally incompetent. i therefore appealed to an adept named amalantrah, with whom i was at that time in almost daily communion((weh note: amalantrah appears to be an astral being. crowley's amalantrah working with rodey minor and others does not settle the question of amalantrah being physical or incorporeal. this consultation took the form of ritual questioning of a spirit, and attendant visions of which the 'codex' would be one) he came readily to my aid and exhibited to me a codex of the original, which conveyed to me with absolute certitude the exact signi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ce nowhere. the old definition of god takes new meaning for us. each one of us is the one god. this can only be understood by the initiate; one must acquire certain high states of consciousness to appreciate it. i have tried to put it simply in the note to the last verse. i may add that in the trance called by me the "star-sponge- see note to v. 59- this apprehension of the universe is seen as an astral vision. it began as "nothingness with sparkles" in 1916 e.v. by lake pasquaney in new hampshire, u.s.a. and developed into fullness on various subsequent occasions. each 'star' is connected directly with every other star, and the space being without limit (ain soph) the body of nuith, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the

he body, death hath not power to decompose it wholly, but a decaying shell of the dead man, his mind holding together for a little his body of light, haunteth the earth, seeking a new tabernacle (in its error, that feareth change) in some other body. these shells are broken away utterly from the star that did enlighten them, and they are vampires, obsessing that that adventure themselves into the astral world, without magical protection, or invoke them, as do the spiritists. for by death is man released only from the gross body, at the first, and is complete otherwise upon the astral plane, as he was in his life. but this wholeness suffereth stress, and its girders are loosened, the weaker first, and after that the stronger. de adeptis r.c. eschatologia. consider now in this light what sha

gia. consider now in this light what shall come to the adept, to him that hath aspired constantly and firmly to his star, attuning his mind unto the musick of its will. in him, if his mind be knit perfectly together in itself, and conjoined with the star, is so strong a confection that it breaketh away easily not only from the gross body, but the fine. it is this fine body which bindeth it to the astral, as did the gross to the material world; so then it accomplisheth willingly the sacrament of a second death, and leaveth the body of light. but the mind, cleaving closely by right of its harmony, and might of its love, to its star, resisteth the ministers of disruption, for a season, according to its strength. now, if this star be of those that are bound by the great oath, incarnating witho

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written, to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift, yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st. luke s gospel, and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran. had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry: father! and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behove

y perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of st. john (1 john iv. 1, try the spirits, whether they be of god, no mistake when st. paul claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind o

st doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 1 an archaic norweigian term, loosely shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the astral body t.s. 2 the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4) t.s. liber lviii 6 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle a

er 418. this number is chiefly important for part ii. it is of no account in the orthodox dogmatic qabalah. yet it is 12 13, the most spiritual form, 13 of the most perfect number, 12, awh [it is wyx, zion, the city of the pyramids. ed.]51 175. a mystic number of venus. 203. abr, initials of ba, b, jwr, the trinity.52 206. rbd, speech, the word of power. 207. rwa, light. contrast with bwa, 9, the astral light, and dwa, 11, the magical light. aub is an illusory thing of witchcraft (cf. obi, obeah; aud is almost= the kundalini force( odic force. this illustrates well the difference between the sluggish, viscous 9, and the keen, ecstatic 11.53 210. pertains to part ii. see liber 418. 214. jwr, the air, the mind. 220. pertains to part ii. the number of verses in liber legis. 231. the sum of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

threshold of the mystic temple. for thought it is written "to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift" yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st luke's gospel "and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran" had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st luke unaccountably omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him and cry "father" and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves

perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of "st john (1 john iv. 1 "try the spirits, whether they be of god" no mistake when "st paul" claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god- forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king's daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind o

418. this number is chiefly important for part ii. it is of no account in the orthodox dogmatic qabalah. yet it is 12 x 13, the most spiritual form, 13, of the most perfect number, 12, hva [it is tzivn, zion, the city of the pyramids- ed] 175. a mystic number of venus. 203. abr, initials of ab, bn, rvch, the trinity. 206. dbr, speech "the word of power" 207. avr, light. contrast with avb, 9, the astral light, and avd, 11, the magical light. aub is an illusory thing of witchcraft("cf" obi, obeah; aud is almost= the kundalini force("odic" force. this illustrates well the difference between the sluggish, viscous 9, and the keen, ecstatic 11. 210. pertains to part ii. see liber 418. 214. rvch, the air, the mind. 220. pertains to part ii. the number of verses in liber legis. 231. the sum of th

per" 1907 "destroy him, or be he! that is enough; there is no more to say "konx om pax" 1907 "prostrate i wait upon thy will, mine angel, for this grace of union" ib "nothing is 139 but the intensity of bliss. being is blasted. that exists "aha" 1909 "all thoughts are evil. thought is two: the seer and the seen. eschew that supreme blasphemy, my son, remembering that god is one "aha" 1909 "in the astral visions the consciousness is hardly disturbed; in magical evocations it is intensely exalted; but it is still bound by its original conditions. the ego is still opposed to the non-ego. all true mystical phenomena contradict these conditions. in the first place, the ego and the non-ego unite explosively &c &c "the psychology of hashish" 1909. samadhi (is) that state of mind in which subject

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

world above it. i cannot bear the vision. a voice comes, i know not whence: blessed art thou, who hast seen, and yet hast not believed. for therefore is it given unto thee to taste, and smell, and feel, and hear, and know by the inner sense, and by the inmost sense, so that sevenfold is thy rapture (my brain is so exhausted that fatigue-images appear, by pure physical reflex action; they are not astral things at all. and now i have conquered the fatigue by will. and by placing the shew- stone upon my forehead, it sends cool electric thrills through my brain, so as to refresh it, and make it capable of more rapture. and now again i behold her) 107 and an angel cometh forth, and behind him whirls a black swastika, made of fine filaments of light that has been "interfered" with, and he taket

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

erful, but i slack right off into sleep. it's the hour for heroic measures or else to say: a good night's rest, and start fresh in the morning! i suppose, as usual, i shall say the first and do the second. 12.45. have risen, washed, performed the ritual "thee i invoke, the bornless one" physically. the result fair. one gets better magical sight and feeling when one is performing a ritual in one's astral body, so called. for one is on the same plane as the things one's dealing with. if, however, serious work is wanted, one must be all there. to get "materialized""spirits" pardon the absurd language! one should (nay, must! work inside 60 one's body. so, too, i think, for the highest spiritual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eas

itual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems.[p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, note-book, and stop-watch. the yogi is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic. they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one was lost on the "astral plane. all this, observe, is very meaningless, very vague at the best. what is the astral plane? is there such a thing? how do its phantoms differ from those of absinthe, reverie, and love, and so on? we may admit their unsubstantiality without denying their power; the phantoms of absinthe and love are potent enough to drive a man to death or marriage; while reverie may end in anti- vivisec

path'd waters. we are getting dangerously near "mental arsenic" and "all god good bones truth lights liver mind blessing heart one and not of a series ante and pass the buck. the common sense of the practical man of the world is good enough for me! 1.10. will g. r. s. mead or somebody wise like that tell me why it is that if i get out of my body and face (say) east, i can turn (in the "astral body" as far as west-sou'-west or thereabouts, but no further except with very great difficulty and after long practice? in making the circle, just as i got to west, i would swing right back to west-nor'-west: turn easily enough, in short, to any point but due west, within perhaps 5 but never pass that point. i have taught myself to do it, but always with an effort. is this a common experi

i think because the main thoroughfares radiate from stars, and so the angles puzzle one. the power, too, suits ill with civilized life; it fades as i live in towns, revives as i get back to god's good earth. a seven- foot tent and the starlight who wants more? 1.35. well, i've woke myself writing this. the point that really struck me was this: what would happen if by severe training i forced my "astral body" damn it! isn't there a term for it free from l.-prostitution?(one speaks of "les deux prostitutions" so it's all right. my scin-laeca, then what would happen if i forced my scin-laeca to become a whirling dervish? i couldn't get giddy, because my semicircular canals would be at rest. i must really try the experiment.[scin-laeca. see lord lytton's "strange story. ed. 1.58. i will now

e to my secret restaurant, and dine, always learning the ritual. i will leave off the mantra, though it is nearly as much part of me as my head by now; and instead repeat over and over again the words of the ritual so that i can do it in the end with perfect fluency and comprehension. and this time may adonai build the house! 6.10. instead i met dr. r- who kindly offered to teach me how to obtain astral visions!(p.s. the tone of this entry wrongs me. i sat patiently and reverently, like a "chela" with his "guru, hoping to hear the word i needed. thence i went my long and lonely walk to my secret restaurant, learning the ritual as i went. 7.15. arrived at the secret restaurant. ordered 6 ousters, r ble de li vre poivrade pur e de marrons, and glace "casserole" with a small bottle of perrier

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

eat goddesses, isis and nephthys, in the places of the columns, stretched forth their wings over the form of osiris to restore him again unto life. the mystic circumambulation then followeth in the path of light to represent the rising of the light in the candidate through the operation of self-sacrifice; as he passeth the throne of the east, the red cavalry cross is astrally formulated above the astral white triangle of the three upon his forehead; so that so long as he belongeth unto the order he may have that potent and sublime symbol as a link with his higher self, and as an aid in his search for the forces of the light divine for ever, if he only "will it" but the higher soul or genius returneth unto the invisible station of harpocrates, into the place of the hidden centre, yet retain

ted as rising from the top center of the altar. the base and top of the detachable altar are depicted with rectangular copings extending slightly beyond the body, upper one thicker. the heptagram itself refers to the seven days of the week, and may also be made to show how their order is derived from the planets when placed at the angles of the heptagram. the lamp within the centre represents the astral light of the universe concentrated into a focus by the planets" the "hierophant" then resumes "within the mystic veil which separated the holy place from the holy of holies stood the ark of the covenant. before the veil stood the altar of incense, of which this altar is a symbol. it was in the form of a double cube, thus representing material form as the reflection and the duplication of th

g. d. known as fra. i.a. this meeting, as we shall eventually see, ranks only second in importance to his meeting with fra. v.n. ritual of the 2= 9 grade of theoricus this grade is particularly attributed to the element of air; it refers to the moon, and is attached to the thirty-second path of tau, which alludes to the universe as composed of the four elements, to the kerubim, the qliphoth, the astral plane, and the reflection of the sphere of saturn. after this has been explained, the advancement of the zelator takes place, after which the ritual of the thirty-second path is celebrated "hierophant" to zelator "facing you are the portals of the thirty- second, thirty-first, and twenty-ninth paths leading from the grade of zelator to the three other grades which are beyond. the only path

left-hand basal angle of the triangle of flame: i am fire, volcanic and terrestrial, flashing and flaming through the deep abysses of earth: fire rending, fire penetrating, tearing asunder the curtains of matter; fire constrained; fire tormenting; raging and whirling in lurid storm" and lastly, axiokersa, the third kabir, says "i am the right-hand basal angle of the triangle of flame. i am fire, astral and fluid, winding through the firmament of air. i am the life of being, the vital heat of existence. the "hierophant" then takes the solid triangular pyramid and explains "the solid triangular pyramid is an appropriate hieroglyph of fire. it is formed of four triangles, three visible and one concealed: which latter is the synthesis of the rest. the three visible triangles represent fire, s

inding through the firmament of air. i am the life of being, the vital heat of existence. the "hierophant" then takes the solid triangular pyramid and explains "the solid triangular pyramid is an appropriate hieroglyph of fire. it is formed of four triangles, three visible and one concealed: which latter is the synthesis of the rest. the three visible triangles represent fire, solar, volcanic and astral; while the fourth represents latent heat. the three words: hb:dalet hb:vau hb:aleph hb:bet hb:vau hb:aleph hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph refer to three conditions of heat: aud, active; aub, passive;12 aur, the equilibrated; while hb:shin hb:aleph (ash) is the name of fire "the thirty-first path of the sepher yetzirah, which answereth to the letter hb:shin, is called the perpetual intelligence; an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

subsequent mss. came to me from the man-cover. george raffalovich. 384 reviews a modern reading of saint francis of assisi. by katherine collins. c.w.daniel, 1"s. not bad; might start somebody inquiring how to acquire the cosmic consciousness. arcana of nature. by hudson tuttle. swan sonnenschein and co, 6"s. net. faecal filth about spiritist- nouns- in simplified "speling" who shall cleanse the astral cesspool of these mental necrophiles? and think of having a name like hudson tuttle! little book of selections from the children of the light. by rufus m. jones, m.a, litt.d. headley bros, i"s. 6"d. net. i dislike brochette de paragraphes, and i dislike second-raters "let the dead bury their dead" but dr. jones apologises prettily enough. may i point out to him that his clients (even) deman

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

t earnestly raise your eyes upwards- zoroaster "nama-rupa- purely material, and therefore shadowy and meaningless, are the innumerable shapes which haunt the mind of man. in one sense we must here include all purely sensory phenomena, and the images which memory presents to the mind which is endeavoring to concentrate itself upon a single thought. in other systems of mysticism we must include all astral phantoms, divine or demoniac, which are merely seen or heard without further reflection upon them. to obtain these it is sufficient to perform the following experiment: 60 sit down comfortably; it is perhaps best to begin in the dark. imagine as strongly as possible your own figure standing in front of you. transfer your consciousness to that figure, so that you look down upon your physical

rhaps best to begin in the dark. imagine as strongly as possible your own figure standing in front of you. transfer your consciousness to that figure, so that you look down upon your physical body in the chair. this is usually the one difficulty) feeling perfectly at home in your imagined body, let that body rise through the air to a great height. stop. look around you. probably the eyes of your "astral" body will be closed. it is sometimes difficult to open them. you will then perceive all sorts of forms, varying as you travel about. their nature will depend almost entirely on your power of control. some people may even perceive the phantoms of delirium and madness, and truly go mad from fear and horror. let the "astral" body return and sit down, coinciding with the physical body. closely

by always alluring they seduce the souls from the sacred mysteries "bring her not forth, lest in departing she retain something "the light-hating world, and the winding currents by which many are drawn down- zoroaster. it may be useful here to distinguish once and for all between false and real mystical phenomena; for in the 64 previous section we have spoken of both without distinction. in the "astral visions" the consciousness is hardly disturbed; in magical evocations it is intensely exalted; but it is still bound by its original conditions. the ego is still opposed to the non-ego; time is, if altered in rate, still there; so, too, is space the sort of space we are all conscious of. again, the phenomena observed follow the usual laws of growth and decay. but all true mystical phenomena

ents will usually be a definite single act of catastrophic energy. this act, too, does not take place in time or space as we know them. i think that for the first time of experiencing a dhyana it is necessarily single. certain mystical methods may teach us to retain the image; but the criterion of true dhyana is the singleness, so totally opposed as it is to the vague and varying phantoms of the "astral plane" the new consciousness resulting from the combination is, too, always a simple one. even where it is infinitely complex, as in atmadarshana or the vision of the universal 65 peacock, its oneness is the truer of these two contradictory truths. so for the matter of time and space. all time is filled; all space is filled; the phenomenon is infinite and eternal. this is true even though i

nued and passionate love. see "bhagavad gita" chap. xi, the visions of many catholic saints, teresa, gertrude, francis and others, anna kingsford("clothed with the sun" part iii, idra rabba qadisha and so on. the virgin mary is a favourite with many; it is all one phenomenon. observe, though, that many such apparitions are not of the dhyana type at all; they are mostly mere hallucinations of the "astral plane" in section xiii. we have indicated the diagnostics. 69 methods of obtaining these states are to be found in any book on bhakta yoga- swami vivekananda's is the best i know of- and in loyola's "exercitios espirituales" whose discipline and method is, in my opinion, unsurpassed. these phenomena are nearly always tainted with sexuality, and are excessively dangerous from this cause "dir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

who hast no master, thou the great space-wanderer to whom millions and hundreds of thousands of years are but as one moment! let me enter with thee into thy bark! let me pass with thee as thou enterest the gate of the west! as thou gleamest in the gloaming when thy mother nuit enfoldeth thee[ now kneel at the altar with thy right hand on the white triangle, and thy left in the left hand of thine astral double, he standing in the place of the hierophant, and holding the astral presentment of a lotus wand by the white band in his right hand, then say, as if with the projected astral consciousness] adoration unto ye, ye lords of truth in the hall of thmaist, cycle of the great gods which are behind osiris: o ye that are gone before, let me grasp your hands, for i am made as ye! o ye of the h

vast one! thou art in all things! o nature! thou self from nothing_ for what else can i call thee! i, in myself, i am nothing! i, in thee, i am all self: and exist in thy selfhood from nothing! live thou in me: and bring me unto that self which is in thee! for my victory is in the cross and the rose [now pass to the north and face the east: projecting unto the place of the throne of the east the astral double, and say from thence] the voice of my higher soul said unto me: let me enter the path of darkness: peradventure "thus" may i obtain the light! i am the only being in an abyss of darkness: from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answer d unto my soul: child of earth! the light shineth in the darkness; but the darkness comp

them lead me, let them guide me unto thy holy hill; even to thy tabernacles. i stand before the gate of the west; and the pillars of the universe arise in majesty before me. at my right hand is the pillar of fire: and on my left the pillar of cloud: below they are lost in clouds of darkness: and above in heaven in unnameable glory. let me enter, o gate of the west [pass to south-west and project astral. then saith the guardian of the gate of the west] thou canst not pass by me, saith the guardian of the west: except thou canst tell me my name [saith the aspirant] darkness is thy name: thou art the great one of the paths of the shades [saith the great one of the night of time] child of earth! remember that fear is failure: be thou therefore without fear: for in the heart of the coward, vir

the osiris] 20 these are the two pillars of the tree of life; the first containing the sephira chesed, and the second the sephira geburah. child of earth! remember that unbalanced force is evil: unbalanced mercy is but weakness, unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression. thou hast known me now: so pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe [pass to the west of the altar, project astral to between the pillars, kneel at altar and repeat in astral "the prayer of osiris" lord of the universe, the vast and the mighty one! ruler of light and of darkness: we adore thee and we invoke thee! look with favour upon this neophyte who now kneeleth before thee; and grant thine aid unto the higher aspirations of his soul, so that he may prove a true and faithful servant of the mighty one

se by the invocation hereafter set down (come unto me, o ma &c) with the calls or keys enochian suitable thereunto. and in all this is the wand held by the path of hb:taw: for why? because in drawing down the light divine; so is it manifest in the sphere immediately above malkuth: and in banishing is the flaming sword set against the enemies; and in hb:taw is the knowledge of the elements and the astral plane; also hb:taw= the cross. 270 let him then perform the invoking ritual of the supernals:69 by the names hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph: hb:heh hb:yod: hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod and hb:aleph hb:taw hb:yod hb:resh hb:aleph hb:resh hb:aleph. and after this let him turn again to the east and recite the great invocation of iota alpha omega begin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

this line, to the left "porta, and to the right "portae. a triple ringed circle rests on this base line, for malkut. arched between the rings at the bottom "ritual dclxxi" written within the circle are the words "the four powers of the sphinx neophyte. liber vii. the building of the magic pentacle" extending vertically from the circle of malkut is the path of taw, with these words "control of the astral plane. this path connects to the circle representing yesod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the left is the path of shin, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual cxx. this path connects to the circle representing hod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the right is the path of qof, with these words "methods of divination. this path conne

tes for the spirit to dematerialise the body in which he hath manifested; for he will become less and less material by degrees. and note well that the magician (or his companions if he have any) shall "never" quit the circle during the process of evocations; or afterwards, till the spirit be quite vanished, seeing that in some cases and with some constitutions there may be danger arising from the astral conditions and currents established; and that without the actual intention of the spirit to harm, although, if of a low nature, he would probably endeavour to do so. therefore, before the commencement of the evocation let the operator assure himself that everything which may be necessary be properly arranged within the circle. but if it be actually necessary to interrupt the process, then l

ground to a powder and scattered abroad: if a hard substance, as metal, it must be decharged, banished and thrown aside: or if a flame of fire, it shall be extinguished: or if a vial containing air it shall be opened, and after that shall be rinsed out with pure water. hb:shin book iii part hb:aleph: invisibility. a. the shroud of concealment. b. the magician. c. the guards of concealment. d. the astral light to be moulded into the shroud. e. the equation of the symbols in the sphere of sensation. f. the invocation of the higher: the placing of a barrier without the astral form: the clothing of the same with obscurity through the proper invocation. g. formulating clearly the idea of becoming invisible: the formulation of the exact distance at which the shroud should surround the physical b

hall again be readily attracted at thy command. but on no account must that shroud of awful mystery be left without such disintegration; seeing that it would speedily attract an occupant: which would become a terrible vampire preying upon him who had called it into being. and after frequent rehearsals of this operation, the thing may be almost done "per "nutum" part hb:mem: transformations a. the astral form. b. the magician. c. the forces used to alter the form. d. the form to be taken. e. the equation of the symbolism of the sphere of sensation. f. invocation of the higher: the definition of the form required as a delineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g. formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken: the restriction 159 and

taken: the restriction 159 and definition of this as a clear form and the actual baptism by water and by fire with the "mystic name of the adept" h. the actual invocation aloud of the form desired to be assumed, to formulate before you. the statement of the "desire" of the operator and the "reason" thereof. i. announcement aloud that all is now ready for the operation of the transformation of the astral body. the magician mentally places this form as nearly as circumstances will admit in the position of the enterer, himself taking the place of the hierophant; holding his wand by the black end ready to commence the oration aloud. j. let him now repeat a powerful exorcism of the shape into which he desires to transform himself, using the names &c, belonging to the plane, planet, or other eid

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

es had moustaches like the horns of a buffalo. the expression of the figures became bold and fierce; especially at four feet distance, where there were two very real images, one small and one large respectively. the commend of d. a. on this meditation was that it was most clear, and represented complete success. on the fifteenth of april 1901 we find p. writing in his diary "i agree to project my astral to soror f.165 in hong-kong every saturday evening at nine o'clock, which should ready her at 4.6 p.m. on sunday by hong- kong time. she is to start at 10 a.m. sunday by hong-kong time to reach me by 12.2 p.m. saturday. these spirit journeys were to commence on the 31st of 112 may; but this date seems to have been anticipated, for two days later we read the following: 10 p.m. enclosing myse

l "note by p" 164 this danger is also experienced by such as carry out black magical operations. the current of will often returns and injures the magician who willed it. 165 soror f. the same as soror s.s.d.f. to lift a cloisonn vase from the shelf to a table, but cannot remember whether i accomplished the act or not. i said "ave soror" aloud (and i think audibly) and remained some time.166 this astral projection is an operation of chokmah; for the chiah must vivify the nephesch shell. after returning p. records that on his journey back he saw "his magical mirror of the universe very clearly in its colours" towards the end of april p. drew up for himself the following daily task (1) to work through the first five of the seven mental operations.167 (2) the assumption of god forms.168 (3) t

returning p. records that on his journey back he saw "his magical mirror of the universe very clearly in its colours" towards the end of april p. drew up for himself the following daily task (1) to work through the first five of the seven mental operations.167 (2) the assumption of god forms.168 (3) to meditate on simple symbols with the idea of discovering their meaning (4) rising on planes (5) astral visions.169 (6) adonai ha aretz.170 113 166 this description of hong-kong is as correct as can be expected from so short a visit. the conversation was subsequently verified by letter, and also again when they met several years later. 167 he resolved the hb:shin of hb:shin operation into seven parts. 168 the hb:shin of hb:shin operation, see also the magical invocation of the higher genius:

m (first, top to bottom; second left to right; third the rose as a circle dextro- rotary (3) the lvx sings in 5= 6 towards the four cardinal points (4) formulate before you in white flashing brilliance the eight letters thus (5) attach yourself to your kether and imagine you see a (7) meditation practices on men and things171 (8) elemental evocations.172 (9) meditation to vivify telesmata173 (10) astral projections174 physical work (2) careful drawings of the gods in their colours (6) figure of adonai ha aretz in colour [see illustration] 114 illustration facing page 114 described "diagram 86. the flashing figure of adonai-ha-aretz" this is a black, gray and white illustration in a large vertical rectangle. the field is black. inside and at the bottom are these words in hebrew letters, the

this large one. the figure is walking on something that looks like a cross between a dried lotus seed pod and a transected mud-daubber nest (8) completion of watch-towers and instruments.175 (9) the making of simple talismans. during each day this programme of work was to be divided as follows (1) in the morning the hb:shin of hb:shin operation, and assumption of a god- form (2) before tiffin. an astral projection practice (3) after tiffin. rising on a plane, or vision, or adonai ha aretz (4) in the evening. a magical ceremony of same sort, or any of above except astral projection.176 on march the 3rd we find p. wanderingamong the fastnesses of the nevado de colima. here he lived for a fortnight, returning to mexico city on the 18th only to leave it again two days later on an expedition to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ah" isis unveiled: a master key to the mysteries of ancient and modern science and theology. by h. p. blavatshy. in two volumes. vol. i. science, pp. xiv, 628. vol. ii. theology, pp. iv, 640 and index 52 "pounds"1, 1"s. net" vol. i- before the veil- 1. old things with new names- ii. phenomena and forces- iii. blind leaders of the blind- iv. theories respecting psychic phenomena- v. the ether, or "astral light- vi. psycho-physical phenomena- vii. the elements, elementals, and elementaries- viii. some mysteries of nature- ix. cyclic phenomena- x. the inner and outer man- xi. psychological and physical marvels- xii. the "impassible chasm- xiii. realities and illusion- xiv. egyptian wisdom- xv. india the cradle of the race. vol. ii- i. the church; where is it- ii. christian crimes and heathen

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

he bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l water deep body dryness, hotness, mind& body feel seperated, no empathy body puffiness, sinus (etc) flows, mood swings "touchiness, apathy goddess aspect: mother astrological rulers: venus, moon keys: love principle, fertility, gabriel (turns force into form) rules: emotions, love, sorrow, courage, astral planes, clairvoyance, tides, oceans, pools, streams, wells, womb melancholic; feeling; strong, excitatory virtues: compassion, tranquility, tenderness, forgiveness, modesty, fluidity in creativity, receptivity, influence vices: self-indulgence, negligence, cowardice, indifference, instability, moodiness, infatuation, easily put upon, delusions season: autumn time of day: sunset direction: w

diagram from "the alex sanders lectures, with a few obvious errors removed. the ways of making magic the [eight pointed asterisk] sign on the athame is said to represent, among other things, the eight paths which all lead to the center and the eight ways of making magic, and these are: 1. meditation or concentration. 2. chants, spells, invocations. invoking the goddess, etc. 3. projection of the astral body, or trance. 4. incense, drugs, wine, etc. any potion which aids to release the spirit. 5. dancing 6. blood control. use of the cords. 7. the scourge. 8. the great rite. you can combine many of these ways to produce more power. to practice the art successfully, you need the following five things: intention. you must have the absolute will to succeed, the firm belief that you can do so a

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

t which is bad and coarse, and are cognisant principally of our brother's faults. we are insensitive, yet, to the best people. another development will be that we shall be able to function consciously on all planes of being. we function consciously now on the physical plane, and there are a few people who are able to function equally consciously on the next subtler plane, that which is called the astral plane (a word i very much dislike, as it conveys no real meaning to our minds) or the plane of the emotional nature, on which a man is active when out of the physical body, in the hours of sleep or immediately after death. very few human beings can function on the mental plane in fully awakened consciousness, and still fewer upon the spiritual plane. the object of evolution is that we shoul

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

begins to make its power felt in advanced men, and increasingly on the probationary path until by the third initiation the control of the lower self by the higher is perfected, and the highest aspect begins to make its energy felt. the ego reflects itself in iii. the personality, or lower self, physical plane man. this aspect is also threefold: 1. a mental body..lower manas. 2. an emotional body..astral body. 3. a physical body..the dense physical and the etheric body. the aim of evolution is therefore to bring man to the realisation of the egoic aspect and to bring the lower nature under its control. chapter i introductory remarks before entering upon the subject matter of the following articles of initiation, on the paths that- 3- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust op

remony of initiation takes place on the three higher sub-planes of the mental plane, and on the three higher planes, according to the initiation. the five-pointed star, at the initiations on the mental plane, flashes out above the head of the initiate. this concerns the first initiations which are undergone in the causal vehicle. it has been said that the first two initiations take place upon the astral plane, but this is incorrect, and the statement has given rise to a misunderstanding. they are felt profoundly in connection with the astral and physical bodies and the lower mental, and affect their control. the chief effect being felt in those bodies the initiate may interpret them as having taken place on the planes concerned, as the vividness of the effect and the stimulation of the fir

e statement has given rise to a misunderstanding. they are felt profoundly in connection with the astral and physical bodies and the lower mental, and affect their control. the chief effect being felt in those bodies the initiate may interpret them as having taken place on the planes concerned, as the vividness of the effect and the stimulation of the first two initiations work out largely in the astral body. but it must ever be remembered that the major initiations are taken in the causal body or dissociated from that body on the buddhic plane or atmic plane. at the final two initiations which set a man free from the three worlds, and enable him to function in the body of vitality of the logos and wield that force, the initiate becomes the five-pointed star and it descends upon him, merge

tion, and an attempt to show the relation of the hierarchy to its planetary source, and also the close analogy between the method of functioning of a planetary logos and of man, the microcosm. the third kingdom of nature, the animal kingdom, had reached a relatively high state of evolution, and animal man was in possession of the earth; he was a being with a powerful physical body, a co-ordinated astral body, or body of sensation and feeling, and a rudimentary germ of mind which might some day form a nucleus of a mental body. left to himself for long aeons animal man would have eventually progressed out of the animal kingdom into the human, and would have become a self-conscious, functioning, rational entity, but how slow the process would have been may be evidenced by the study of the bus

n extraordinary stimulation in the evolutionary process, and by his incarnation, and the methods of force distribution he employed, he brought about in a brief cycle of time what would otherwise have been inconceivably slow. the germ of mind in animal man was stimulated. the fourfold lower man, a. the physical body in its dual capacity, etheric and dense, b. vitality, life force, or prana, c. the astral or emotional body, d. the incipient germ of mind, was co-ordinated and stimulated, and became a fit receptacle for the coming in of the self-conscious entities, those spiritual triads (the reflection of spiritual will, intuition, or wisdom, and higher mind) who had for long ages been waiting for just such a fitting. the fourth, or human kingdom, came thus into being, and the self-conscious

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

arks shining in it" secret doctrine i. 145- 7- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust contents section one. the internal fires fire by friction introductory remarks division a. of the sheaths macrocosmic and micro cosmic division b. the personality ray and the first fire division c. prana and the etheric body division d. kundalini and the spine division e. motion on the physical and astral planes 1. in the sheaths 2. in the centres division f. the law of economy section two. the fire of mind solar fire introductory questions division a. the nature of manas or mind division b. manas as a cosmic, systemic and human factor division c. the egoic ray and solar fire division b. thought elementals and fire elementals division e. motion on the plane of mind division f. the law of att

t they can build the matter of the mental plane into a form which can be truly said to be an expression of the thoughts, purpose or desire of their ego, functioning through the physical brain. most of the thought forms at present in circulation may be said to be aggregations of matter, built into form with the aid of kama-manas (or of desire faintly tinged with mind producing thus an admixture of astral and mental matter, mostly astral, and largely due to reflex elemental action. these dualities of expression are: 1. active fire or prana. latent fire or bodily heat. 2. mental energy in the mental body. purely mental thought forms, animated by self-engendered fire, or by the fifth principle, and therefore part of the sphere, or system of control, of the monad. these form an esoteric quatern

he sex function. human radiatory, or active fire, is a factor as yet but little comprehended; it relates to the health aura and to that radiation from the etheric which makes a man a healer, and able to transmit active heat. it is necessary to differentiate between this radiation from the etheric, which is a radiation of prana, and magnetism, which is an emanation from a subtler body (usually the astral, and has to do with the manifestation of the divine flame within the material sheaths. the divine flame is formed on the second plane, the monadic, and magnetism (which is a method of demonstrating radiatory fire) is therefore felt paramountly on the fourth and sixth planes, or through the buddhic and astral vehicles. these are, as we know, closely allied to the second plane. this distincti

will be noted that we are considering those fires which manifest through the medium of those externalities, of those veils of substance which hide and conceal the inner reality. we shall not here take up the subject of the sheaths on the higher planes, but simply deal with the fires that animate the three lower vehicles, the physical body in its two divisions (etheric and dense, the emotional or astral body, and the mental sheath. it is frequently overlooked by the casual student that both the astral and the mental bodies are material, and just as material in their own way, as is the dense physical body, and also that the substance of which they are composed is animated by a triple fire, as is the physical. in the physical body we have the fires of the lower nature (the animal plane) cent

the animal kingdom, in which instinct holds the intuition in latency, and the spirit dimly overshadows. yet all is part of a divine whole. the subject of the radiatory heat of the macrocosmic and microcosmic systems will be dealt with in detail in a later subdivision. here we will only deal with the latent interior fire of the a. sun. b. planet. c. man. d. atom. we must remember that in both the astral and the mental sheaths there exist the counterparts of the centres as found in the physical body. these centres concern matter and its evolution. one fundamental statement can be laid down anent the internal fires of all these four (sun, planet, man, and atom: there exists in the sun, in the planet, in man, and in the atom, a central point of heat, or((if i might use so limiting and inappro

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

resulting in the transfiguration of the personality, was the highest initiation that man was capable of achieving. in atlantean days, the progress of the sons of men was procured through the imposition of two yogas. first, the yoga which is called by the name of laya yoga, the yoga of the centres which produced a stabilizing of the etheric body and of the centres in man and the development of the astral and psychic nature. later on, bhakti yoga, growing out of the development of the emotional or astral body, was incorporated with laya yoga and the foundation of that mysticism and devotion, which has been the underlying incentive during our particular aryan root race, was laid. the fourth initiation was at that time the objective. the subject of these great initiations has been discussed mo

omes also the condition of awareness of the man in physical incarnation then the goal has been reached. the man is no longer what his physical body makes him, when identified with it, the victim of the world. he walks free, with shining face (i. cor. 3) and the light of his countenance is shed abroad upon all he meets. no longer do his desires swing the flesh into activity, and no longer does his astral body subjugate him and overcome him. through dispassion and the balancing of the pairs of opposites he has freed himself from the moods, feelings, longings, desires, and emotional reactions which characterise the life of the average man and has arrived at the point of peace. the devil of pride, the personification of the misused mental nature and the distorted perceptions of the mind, are o

spirant. the student is therefore given the word of restraint or control as a key to all his endeavors. the chitta is the mind, or mind-stuff, the mental body, the faculty of thought and of thought-form making, the sum total of the mental processes; it is the material governed by the ego or soul out of which thought forms are made. the "psychic nature" is kama-manas (desire-mind, the emotional or astral body, tinged faintly with mind, and is the material clothing all our desires and feelings. thereby they are expressed. these two types of substance have their own line of evolution to follow and they do so. under the logoic plan, the spirits or divine sparks are imprisoned by them, being first attracted to them through the mutual interplay of spirit and matter. by the control of these subst

y the pairs of opposites. the student must remember that in this sutra it is the chitta or mind-stuff which is under consideration, with the modifications it undergoes as long as its versatility and activity are controlling factors. he must not lose sight of the fact that we are dealing with the lower psychic nature, which is the term occultly applied to the lower mind processes as well as to the astral or emotional reactions. all activity in the lower nature is the result of kama-manas, or of mind tinged with feeling, of the desire-will of the lower man. the goal of the raja yoga system is that these impulses should be replaced by the considered intelligent action of the soul or spiritual man, whose nature is love, whose acts are wise (occultly understood) and whose motive is group develo

ich, occultly speaking, covers that part of human experience which dates from a man's first human incarnation until he "awakens" to a knowledge of the plan, and endeavors to bring the lower man into line with the nature and will of the inner spiritual man; 4. the sleep of the ordinary medium, wherein the etheric body is partially extruded from the physical body, and is likewise separated from the astral body, bringing in a condition of very real danger; 5. samadhi, or the sleep of the yogi, the result of the conscious scientific withdrawal of the real man from his lower threefold sheath in order to work on high levels, preparatory to some active service upon the lower; 6. the sleep of the nirmanakayas, which is a condition of such intense spiritual concentration and focussing in the spirit

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

aspect and the matter or body nature. this is the distinctive subjective man, his colouring, or individual note; this it is which sets the rate of vibratory activity of his body, produces his particular type of form, is responsible for the condition and nature of his organs, his glands, and his outer aspects. this is the soul and in its lowest aspect is to be seen working through the emotional or astral nature and, in connection with the dense physical body, through the heart. 3. as the activity of the atoms and cells of which the physical body is composed. it is the sum total of those little lives of which the human organs, comprising the entire man, are composed. these have a life of their own and a consciousness which is strictly individual and identified. this aspect of the life princi

ypes of energy, and the object of the treatise might here be stated to be that of considering the various types of energy transmitted to the form in the human kingdom, the responsiveness of the form to the types of force, the effects of that force upon man, and his gradual responsiveness to force emanating: a. from his environment, plus his own outer physical body. b. from the emotional plane, or astral force. c. the mental plane or thought currents. d. egoic force, a force only registered by man and of which the fourth kingdom in nature is the custodian and which has mysterious and peculiar effects- 29- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust e. the type of energy which produces the concretion of ideas on the physical plane. f. strictly spiritual energy, or force from the pla

the symbolic nature of the etheric or vital body, for it is by understanding the nature of the energies displayed and the unified nature of the form and work that some idea as to the work of the soul, the middle principle in nature, can be grasped. 5. the symbolism is also carried forward when one remembers that the etheric body links the purely physical, or dense body with the purely subtle, the astral or emotional body. in this is seen the reflection of the soul in man which links the three worlds (corresponding to the solid, liquid and gaseous aspects of the strictly physical body of man) to the higher planes in the solar system, linking thus the mental to the buddhic and the mind to the intuitional states of consciousness. rule one the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his for

"seeing double. his spiritual perception grows slowly and surely as the brain becomes capable of illumination from the soul, via the mind. as the intuition develops, the radius of awareness grows and new fields of knowledge unfold. the first field of knowledge receiving illumination might be described as comprising the totality of forms to be found in the three worlds of human endeavour, etheric, astral and mental. the would-be disciple, through this process, becomes aware of his lower nature and begins to realize the extent of his imprisonment and (as patanjali puts it "the modifications of the versatile psychic nature" the hindrances to achievement and the obstacles to progress are revealed to him and his problem becomes specific. frequently then he reaches the position in which arjuna f

ly accurate work. lack of faith, of calmness, of application, and the presence of emotional unrest will hinder. long patience those on the inner side need in dealing with all who- 40- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust must, for lack of other and better material, be utilized. some physical injudiciousness may make the physical body non-receptive; some worry or care may cause the astral body to vibrate to a rhythm impossible for the right reception of the inner purpose; some prejudice, some criticism, some pride, may be present that will make the mental vehicle of no use. aspirants to this difficult work must watch themselves with infinite care, and keep the inner serenity and peace and a mental pliability that will tend to make them of some use in the guarding and guiding

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

y, and this i shall do, not because i seek to emphasize it to the neglect of unity (for this unity is to me somewhat of a reality and i glimpse more than a possibility, but because all aspirants and disciples and all initiates up to the third initiation as i earlier said are swinging as a pendulum between the pairs of opposites, spirit and matter. i speak not here of the pairs of opposites of the astral or emotional plane, which are illusory reflections of the true pairs of opposites, but of the basic duality of manifestation. i seek to deal with that material which is of practical value and which can be grasped by the illumined intelligence of the average man. it is necessary for all students who seek illumination and a right apprehension of truth to drop the emphasis so often laid upon c

d consciousness is adequately recording the known. the planes or manifested spheres of expression are influenced in manifestation in a numerical order: ray i. will or power. plane of divinity. ray ii .l ove-wisdom .p lane of the monad. ray iii. active intelligence. plane of spirit, atma. ray iv. harmony. plane of the intuition. ray v. concrete knowledge .m ental plane. ray vi. devotion, idealism. astral plane. ray vii. ceremonial order. physical plane- 36- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the fifth ray therefore works actively on the plane of the greatest moment to humanity, being, for man, the plane of the soul, and of the higher and the lower mind. it embodies the principle of knowledge, and because of its activity and its close rel

r this is to be found in the fact that the true scientist, being a coordinated personality and working therefore on mental levels, works very close to the soul. the developed personality produces the clear distinctions of the dominant lower mind, but (if one may use such a symbolic way of expression) the close proximity of the soul negates a separative attitude. the religious man is pre-eminently astral or emotional and works in a more separative manner, particularly in this piscean age which is passing away. when i say the religious man i refer to the mystic and to the man who senses the beatific vision. i refer not to disciples nor to those who are called initiates, for they add to the mystical vision a trained mental apprehension. the sixth ray of devotion embodies the principle of reco

ession of that sensed idea. it is responsible for much of the formulation of the ideas which have led man on, and for much of the emphasis on the appearance which has veiled and hidden those ideals. it is on this ray primarily as it cycles in and out of manifestation that the work of distinguishing between appearance and quality is carried forward, and this work has its field of activity upon the astral plane. the complexity of this subject and the acuteness of the feeling evolved become therefore apparent. the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic embodies a curious quality which is the outstanding characteristic of the particular life which ensouls this ray. it is the quality or principle which is the coordinating factor unifying the inner quality and the outer tangible form or appear

unique manifestation in time and space of the three expressions of the soul as we have just outlined them: 1. the soul of all the atoms, composing the tangible appearance. 2. the personal soul or the subtle coherent sum total which we call the personality, composed of- 39- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the subtle bodies, etheric or vital, astral or emotional, and the lower mental apparatus. these three vehicles humanity shares with the animal kingdom as regards its possession of vitality, sentiency, and potential mind; with the vegetable kingdom as regards vitality and sentiency; and with the mineral kingdom as regards vitality and potential sentiency. 3. the soul is also the spiritual being, or the union of life and quality. when

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

initiation..ego. 3. identification. monad. 1. the three stages of egoic growth we must hold the following statements firmly in our minds. the personality is a triple combination of forces, impressing and absolutely controlling the fourth aspect of the personality which is the dense physical body. the three personality types of energy are the etheric body, which is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of wil

ersonality is concerned appear sequentially, and qualify the matter aspect with its three major presentations: 1. the quality of physical substance. during this stage of development, the man is almost entirely physical in his reactions and completely under the ray of his physical body. this is the correspondence in man to the lemurian epoch and to the period of pure infancy. 2. the quality of the astral body. this governs the individual for a very long period, and still governs, more or less, the masses of men. it corresponds to the atlantean period and to the stage of adolescence. the ray of the astral body is of very great power. 3. the quality of the mental body. this, as far as the race is concerned, is just beginning to wax in power in this aryan race to which this era belongs. it cor

ciousness" on the path of probation, the ray of the physical body must become subordinated to the potencies emanating from those soul rays which stream forth from the outer tier of petals in the egoic lotus (see a treatise on cosmic fire) these are the- 13- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust knowledge petals. on the path of discipleship, the astral body is brought into subjection by the ray of the soul as it pours through the second tier of petals, the love petals. upon the path of initiation, until the third initiation, the ray of the mental body is subdued by the force of the petals of sacrifice, found in the third tier of petals. thus the three aspects of the personality are brought into subjection by the energy emanating from the

scious identification increases, with a growing desire for a larger range of satisfactions; the indwelling and animating soul becomes ever more deeply hidden, the prisoner of the form nature. the entire forces of the life are concentrated in the physical body, and the desires then expressed are physical desires; at the same time there is a growing tendency towards more subtle desires, such as the astral body evokes. gradually, the identification of the soul with the form shifts from the physical to the astral form. there is nothing present at this time which could be called a personality. there is simply a living, active physical body, with its wants and desires, its needs and its appetites, accompanied by a very slow yet steadily increasing shift of the consciousness out of the physical i

ody evokes. gradually, the identification of the soul with the form shifts from the physical to the astral form. there is nothing present at this time which could be called a personality. there is simply a living, active physical body, with its wants and desires, its needs and its appetites, accompanied by a very slow yet steadily increasing shift of the consciousness out of the physical into the astral vehicle. when this shift, in course of time, has been successfully achieved, then the consciousness is no longer entirely identified with the physical vehicle, but it becomes centred in the astral-emotional- 14- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust body. then the focus of the soul's attention, working through the slowly evolving man, is

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ot be given here. these meditations will be given to you as suggestions for your use and acceptance. endeavour at some stage in your meditation to link up with me but let this linking up take place after you have worked at and brought about an alignment with your soul. the reason that it is essential that you link up after alignment is that you can then avoid the glamours and the illusions of the astral plane whereon thoughtforms and masquerading entities personalise the teachers and the masters and do so in their myriads. add also to your meditation a short period wherein you will try and- 14- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust link up with your co-disciples, sending them love, soul force, and help. you would find it useful to keep what might be called a spir

15- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust days may go by and weeks with no record. let this in no way disconcert you. the sensitivity of the mechanism of the soul to spiritual vibration has to be cultivated and existing sensitivity to lower psychic impressions has to be tuned out; so many voices clamour for attention, so many impressions emanating from the physical and astral forms around us register upon our consciousness, that the vibrations and sounds coming from the subjective and spiritual world are lost and not registered and recorded. you will find it interesting to note, at the end of a few years, the difference in the data recorded and the development of sensitivity to the right kind of impression. this can only be realised after much time has elapsed a

ve guidance and instruction, and how free the channels of communication are between the various individuals in the group and the master, and between the various groups within the ashram of a master. a master's group of disciples, upon the inner side of life, forms an integrated organism, characterised by mutual life, love and interplay. the relationships in such a group are entirely on mental and astral levels and hence the limitations of the etheric force body and of the physical brain are not felt. needless to say the fundamental relation is on soul levels. the fact that the etheric body and the physical brain lie outside these basic relations where the ashram is concerned leads to greater facility in understanding and to reciprocal interplay. it is wise to remember, however, that the as

foot to see if a group activity and interplay can now be set up upon the physical plane, involving consequently the use of the etheric body and the brain. the difficulties confronting you are, therefore, great and i am anxious that you should realise this. will you realise, for instance, that any differences of opinion which may occur in the relations of this group of disciples will be caused by astral-brain reactions and, therefore, must not be considered of any importance whatsoever? they must be immediately eliminated and wiped from the slate of the mind and of the memory and classed as entirely personality limitations and unworthy of hindering group integrity. this experiment, being attempted by a group within my ashram, is one in mental relations and in soul contact, with the emphasi

not be considered of any importance whatsoever? they must be immediately eliminated and wiped from the slate of the mind and of the memory and classed as entirely personality limitations and unworthy of hindering group integrity. this experiment, being attempted by a group within my ashram, is one in mental relations and in soul contact, with the emphasis and attention placed basically there. the astral- physical brain reactions should be regarded as non-existent and as illusion and should be allowed to lapse below the threshold of the group consciousness there to die for lack of attention. this type of group work is a new venture and unless something definitely new emerges as a result of this- 20- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust experiment, the time and ef

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ightenment, and experience on earth could teach him no more, he looked ahead to the time when his brother, the christ, would be active in the great service as it is called. in order, therefore, to aid the christ, he left behind him (for his use) what are mysteriously called "his vestures" he bequeathed and left in some safe place the sum total of his emotional-intuitive nature, called by some the astral body and the sum total of his knowledge and his thought, called his mind or mental body. these, the legend says, will be assumed by the coming one and prove of service, supplementing christ's own emotional and mental equipment and providing him with what he needs as the teacher of the east as well as of the west. he can then with strength and success contemplate his future work and choose h

a closer relation between the outer and the inner worlds of thought. the world of meaning and the world of experience will be obviously blended through the stimulation of the advent of the hierarchy and of its head, the christ. a tremendous growth of understanding and of relationships will be the major result. iv. the dispelling of glamour the word "glamour" the outstanding characteristic of the astral plane, has never been correctly employed and it is a pity that it was ever used in the early days of the esoteric teachings. the so-called "astral plane" is simply the name given to that sum total of sentient reactions, of feeling-responsiveness, and of emotional substance which man has himself so powerfully created and so successfully projected that he is today the victim of that which he

a pity that it was ever used in the early days of the esoteric teachings. the so-called "astral plane" is simply the name given to that sum total of sentient reactions, of feeling-responsiveness, and of emotional substance which man has himself so powerfully created and so successfully projected that he is today the victim of that which he has made. eighty per cent of the teaching given about the astral plane is a part itself of the great delusion and a part also of that unreal world to which we refer when we pray the ancient prayer "lead us from the unreal to the real" what is said about it has little basis in fact; it has, however, served a useful purpose as a field of experience in which we can learn to differentiate between the true and the- 70- the reappearance of the christ copyright

true and the- 70- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust untrue; it is an area also in which the aspirant can use the discriminating faculty of the mind the great discloser of error and the eventual revealer of truth. once that "mind is in us which is also in christ (phil. ii.5, we shall find that the control of this emotional nature and this sentient area of consciousness (the astral plane, if you prefer the term) becomes complete. then this past sentient control and its entire area of influence no longer exists. it has no reality, except as a field of service and a realm in which men wander in despair and bewilderment. the greatest service a man can render his fellowmen is to free himself from the control of that plane by himself directing its energies through the powe

w today, in the world of human affairs, in the realm of human thinking and in the arena of political and economic intercourse, the present world order (which is so largely disorder) can be so modified and changed that a new world order and a new race of men can gradually come into being. world glamour will be dissipated and world illusion be dispelled. within the world of glamour the world of the astral plane and of the emotions appeared, centuries ago, a point of light; the lord of light, the buddha, undertook to focus in himself the illumination which would eventually make possible the dissipation of glamour. within the world of illusion, the world of the mental plane, appeared the christ, the lord of love himself. he undertook to dispel illusion by drawing to himself (by the attractive

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

stupendous battle one that is recurrent and cyclic but which will, in this particular era, prove a decisive and determining factor in the age old conflict between material domination and spiritual control. the forces playing upon the planet at this time are of supreme importance. if you will bear in mind that the sixth ray works through and controls the solar plexus (being closely related to the astral plane, the sixth level of awareness) and that the seventh ray controls the sacral centre, you will see why there is so much emotion, so much idealism and so much desire mixed up in connection with the world conflict and why also apart from the storms in the political arena and the religious field that sex and its various problems has reached a point of interest in the human consciousness wh

y of the sons of men. in all of them, the sixth and the second rays were controlling factors, with the first ray reaching full expression. in them, idealism, love-wisdom and indomitable will stood forth in all their divine power. it might be of interest to you to know just what rays controlled these sons of god: hercules, the sun-god, had a first ray soul, a second ray personality and a sixth ray astral body. these potencies and energies sufficed to carry him through all the trials and the labours of the disciple. the buddha had a second ray soul, a first ray personality and a sixth ray mind a very rare phenomenon. the christ had a second ray soul, a sixth ray personality (which accounted for his close relationship with the master jesus, plus a first ray mind. these three all embodied the

nd for the benefit of the evolving life in any particular world cycle: 1. spirit and matter. 2. life and form. 3. the ego and the personality. 4. the soul and its outer expression. 5. the higher worlds of atma-buddhi-manas and the lower reflection of mind emotion and the physical nature. 6. the head and the heart, through the sublimation of the sacral and the solar plexus energies. 7. the etheric-astral planes and the dense physical plane. 8. the intangible subjective levels of existence and the outer tangible worlds. such is the task of the white magician and as evolution proceeds and becomes more complicated and complex it will nevertheless be more rapid and more accurately defined in the mind of the magician. all, therefore, that is conducive to human sensitivity and to increased awaren

and the piscean personality of germany must eventually come to terms and it is obvious, is it not, that the real solution lies in the hands of france, which must let its soul control? it is because of this that, at the close of the piscean age, this whole relationship has come to a focus. france has an integrated personality whilst germany has not; france is mental whilst germany is predominantly astral; france is, therefore, essentially more potent, and its leo personality can control with force to the detriment of future world understanding, or its soul can control to the furthering of the ends of the hierarchy. as you know, berlin is controlled by leo from the personality angle, and there again comes out the relationship between the countries. they are both powerfully influenced by this

other group is working entirely with the soul or the consciousness aspect, and in this group the doctrine of the heart and the law of love control. in this connection, the two groups are working in opposition, therefore, upon the mental plane- 58- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the plans, which embody these two differing ideals and objectives, are carried down on to the astral plane, and thus into the world of desire. the lines of demarcation remain ever entirely clear as far as the workers in these two groups are concerned, but are not so clear where ordinary human beings and the world disciples and initiates are concerned. there is much chaos on the plane of desire, and the world arjuna is today sitting in bewilderment between the two opposing forces or camps

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

expressed in terms of the concrete mind; and that its significance has in it more of an emotional quality and might be expressed as the type of desire it arouses in you- 6- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust c. esoterically. this would cover the effect of the force or energy upon you and of the quality of the vibration it may arouse in you perhaps in some centre, perhaps in your astral body, or perhaps only in your mind. this study, rightly undertaken, would lead to the unfoldment of the intuition, with its consequent manifestation on the physical plane as illumination, understanding and love. in the first instance, the objective of the study of symbolism is to enable the student to sense its quality and to contact that vibrant something which lies behind that aggregate o

emory will do naught to awaken the dormant brain cells or call into play the intuition. it must be remembered (and here becomes evident the value of a certain amount of technical or academic occultism) that the plane whereon the intuition manifests and where the intuitional state of consciousness is active is that of the buddhic or intuitional plane. this plane is the higher correspondence of the astral or emotional plane, the plane of sensitive awareness through a felt identification with the object of attention or attraction. it becomes evident therefore that if the intuitional faculty is to be brought into activity through the study of symbols, the student must feel with, or be in some way identified with, the qualitative nature of the symbol, with the nature of that reality which the s

dpoint of the intellect, using your memory and what knowledge you have, to understand it exoterically. then as soon as the symbol is truly familiar to you and can be recalled to mind with little effort, endeavour to sense its quality, to contact its vibration and to note its emotional effect upon you. this may vary from day to day or it may always be the same. be simply honest in your noting this astral reaction to the symbol and see where such reactions lead you, remembering always that they are not intuitional but are reactions to the feeling or astral body. finally, take note of what you have found to be, for you, the basic quality of the symbol and then (as in meditation work) lift the whole subject into the mental realm by bringing the focussed attentive mind to bear upon it. this wil

hat you have found to be, for you, the basic quality of the symbol and then (as in meditation work) lift the whole subject into the mental realm by bringing the focussed attentive mind to bear upon it. this will lead you into the realm of concepts. we have consequently the following stages in the analysis of a symbol: 1. its exoteric consideration: line, form and colour. 2. a comprehension in the astral or emotional body of its quality, the reaction of a sensitive response to the impact of its qualitative nature. 3. a conceptual consideration of its underlying idea, of what it is intended to teach, of the intellectual meaning it is intended to convey. 4. the stage of the synthetic grasp of the purpose of a symbol, of its place in an ordered manifesting plan, of its true unified intent. 5

quest also that you give increased attention at the time of your full moon contact with myself. this group should have a special aptitude for work along the line of dispelling glamour at the period of the full moon. contact is made on the different planes according to the focus of the subtle bodies of the personnel of the group, and this group makes its contact with me on the higher levels of the astral plane. hence the clarity of their reactions and the wealth of their detailed records. also, herein will lie eventually their service, for they can later (but not for some long time yet) utilise the days of contact and the "moment of entrance (as it is sometimes called) for definite work in dispelling some of the world illusion. first must come, however, aptitude in dispelling it in the pers

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

their early twenties and have been primarily and rightly focussed in the emotional-feeling body. this is true even when they are highly intellectual. this form of telepathic communication is therefore of two kinds, with the solar plexus always involved: a. it will be from solar plexus to solar plexus between two people who are ordinary, emotional, governed by desire, and primarily centred in the astral and animal bodies. b. it will be between such a "solar plexus" person, if i may so call him, and a higher type whose solar plexus centre is functioning actively but whose throat centre is also alive. this type of person registers in two places provided that the thought sensed and sent out by the solar plexus person has in it something of mental substance or energy. pure feeling and entirely

f animals, and the rapid transmission of information among the savage races and non-intelligent peoples these are all instances of that lower externalisation of an inner spiritual reality. an intermediate stage of this instinctual activity, based largely on solar plexus reactions, can be seen in modern mass psychology and public opinion. it is, as you know, predominantly emotional, unintelligent, astral and fluidic in its expression. this is changing rapidly and shifting into the realm of what is called "intelligent public opinion" but this is, as yet, slow. it involves the activity of the throat and ajna centres. we have, therefore: 1. instinctual telepathy. 2. mental telepathy. 3. intuitional telepathy. i would remind you right at the outset that sensitivity to the thoughts of one's mast

d is, as we have seen, the etheric substance of all bodies, which is necessarily one with the etheric substance of the planet. the area around the solar plexus (though not in direct relation to that centre as it exists as an instrument differentiated from all other instruments or centres) is sensitive to the impact of etheric energy, for this area in the etheric body is in direct "touch" with the astral body, the feeling body. also, close to the solar plexus is found that centre near the spleen which is the direct instrument for the entrance of prana into the human mechanism. this instinctual response to etheric contact was the mode of communication in lemurian times, and largely took the place of thought and of speech. it concerned itself primarily with two types of impression: that which

d largely took the place of thought and of speech. it concerned itself primarily with two types of impression: that which had to do with the instinct of self-preservation, and that which had to do with self-reproduction. a higher form of this instinctual telepathy has been preserved for us in the expression we so frequently use "i have a feeling that" and allied phrases. these are more definitely astral in their implications and work through the astral substance, using the solar plexus area as a sensitive plate for impact and impression- 10- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust one point should here be made clear, and upon it you should ponder. this astral (not etheric) sensitivity, or "feeling telepathy" is basically the atlantean mode of communication, and involve

main theoretical, and little can, as yet, be worked out in practice. however, let me list the various forms of telepathic work for your general instruction: 1. telepathic work from solar plexus to solar plexus. with this we have already dealt. this is closely connected with feeling, and little or no thought is involved; it concerns emotions (fear, hate, disgust, love, desire and many other purely astral reactions. it is carried on instinctively and below the diaphragm. 2. telepathic work from mind to mind. this is beginning to be possible, and many more people are capable of this kind of communication than is now realised. people today do not know whence various mental impressions come, and this greatly enhances the complexity of life at this- 12- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyrigh

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

hich is a mass sign and one of the "gates" into manifested life. the following information anent the hierarchies may prove useful. it has been gathered from various sources. i might here remind you that the seven planes of our solar system are the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. the four creative hierarchies which have achieved liberation are now to be found focussed upon the cosmic astral plane; hence their potency even when out of manifestation. the fifth creative hierarchy exists on the highest etheric level and will join the other four hierarchies when the sixth creative hierarchy has measured up to cosmic opportunity and is itself nearing liberation. the following is a tabulation showing some of the astrological relationships in connection with 1. the constellation of th

ues to this mystery will come if the student carefully bears in mind that in our solar system and our seven planes, we have only the physical body of the logos, and that that physical body is a limitation of the expression of his threefold nature. the first (sixth) hierarchy might be viewed as endeavouring to express the mental vibration of the solar logos and the second, his emotional, or cosmic astral, nature. this second (seventh) hierarchy has for its type of force the second aspect of the seventh type of force from out of the many. some idea of the relative point in evolution of the solar logos may be gained by study of the varying aspects of force which he is demonstrating in this particular incarnation. it is this energy which drives the monads through into physical incarnation, for

nd with infinite pain, the human soul learns to function first as a member of the human family, and, secondly as a spiritual entity, the divine soul. you will see from the above that certain positions taken by the esoteric astrologer reverse the position of the orthodox astrology of today. the reason for this is that in the descent of ideas from the plane of ideas, they become "reversed" upon the astral plane and subject to the great illusion; astrology must eventually free itself from this reversal. a right understanding of the effect of the various energies and forces will make it apparent that, when the conditioning planetary forces, the expanding energies of the sun sign and the driving energy of the rising sign are all being controlled and directed by the illumined spiritual man, you

theme of duality, therefore, runs through the whole story of man's development. upon all the three planes of human unfoldment the reconciliation goes forward. 1. upon the physical plane we find the merging of the dense and the etheric forces. this is- 33- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust consummated upon the path of purification. 2. upon the astral plane there must come the resolution of the pairs of opposites. this is consummated upon the path of discipleship. 3. upon the mental plane the angel of the presence and the dweller on the threshold are brought face to face. their synthesis is brought about upon the path of initiation. what is true of man in this connection is true also of humanity as a whole, of the planetary logos of the

s of the earth, as of all planetary logoi, and of a solar logos. the analogy between the fusion of the pairs of opposites, for instance, upon the physical plane can be seen in the conscious and directed fusion of the planetary forces with the energy of any specific planet or group of planets. the analogy, involving discrimination to regulate and offset the force of the pairs of opposites upon the astral plane, can be seen when the energies of the sun sign and of the planets are perfectly directed and adjusted. the analogy can also be carried forward onto the mental plane and when the energies of the sun sign and the rising sign are coherently blended and expressed (in the case of both the individual or a planetary life) there comes a point of crisis wherein the soul and the personality are

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

he commentary, referring to me occasionally for reassurance as to meaning- 139- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust then followed a treatise on white magic. this was written years ago and as it was written it went out, chapter by chapter, to the senior students of the arcane school as reading matter only. it is the first book ever given out upon the training and control of the astral or emotional body. many occult books have been written on the subject of the physical body and its purification and upon the etheric or vital body. most of them have been compilations of other books, both ancient or modern. this book of mine, however, is intended to train the modern aspirant in the control of his astral body, by the aid of the mind as that mind is, in its turn, illumined by

hs of the past are the exoteric fundamental truths of the present. during the past one hundred years, the esoteric doctrines and the secret teaching of the ageless wisdom given to the public often under the pledge of secrecy have become public property. the nature of man as taught in the mystery schools of the past has under other names become recognisable as modern psychology. the mystery of the astral body, of the etheric body and the mental body are now dealt with in our universities, in our psychological courses, dealing with the vitality of the human being, his emotional nature and the mind. the belief in the masters was a closely guarded secret; now they are discussed from public platforms in all our great cities. the way of meditation and its techniques were closely guarded subjects

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

lies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar circulation of life-forces through the etheric bodies of all forms is the basis of all manifested life, and the expression of the essential non-separateness of all life. 3. the astral or desire body (sometimes called the emotional body) is the effect of the interplay of desire and of sentient response upon the self at the centre, and the resultant effect in that body is experienced as emotion and as pain and pleasure and the other pairs of opposites. in these two bodies, the etheric and astral bodies, ninety percent of the causes of physical disease and troubles is to be

ll stimulate the patient to the desired activity. this involves occult knowledge and a trained mind. the healer must understand also how to radiate, for the radiation of the soul will stimulate to activity the soul of the one to be healed and the healing process will be set in motion; the radiation of his mind will illumine the other mind and polarise the will of the patient; the radiation of his astral body, controlled and selfless, will impose a rhythm upon the agitation of the patient's astral body, and so enable the patient to take right action, whilst the radiation of the vital body, working through the splenic centre, will aid in organising the patient's force-body and so facilitate the work of healing. therefore, the healer has the duty of rendering himself effective, and according

and diseases which have fastened upon the race, work primarily through the etheric body and find their way out into manifestation via the etheric bodies of all forms. but i have placed them second, even though they are in the last analysis the most numerous, owing to the fact that humanity cannot as yet deal with these en masse. the approach has to be through individuals, and men must clear their astral or emotional bodies of those conditions which pre-dispose them to disease, as individuals. at present, the race is astrally polarised. the emotional sentient nature is all-powerful in the masses. this leads to a relatively negative etheric body which is tuned in on the entire etheric substance of the planet. this substance, which underlies all forms, is simply a transferring and transmittin

latively negative etheric body which is tuned in on the entire etheric substance of the planet. this substance, which underlies all forms, is simply a transferring and transmitting agency for vital energy to the outer dense physical body. energy sweeps through this etheric substance, free from all control by the individual human being, and quite unrealised by him because his focus of attention is astral. from the astral or emotional state of consciousness, much concerning individual physical conditions can be deduced. we must, however, eliminate those ills which are group ills and which have swept into and through all mankind from the world of etheric force, leaving him in some way depleted, or overstimulated, or in such a condition that death naturally supervenes. it might be stated as a

cal body. it will be left silent and empty of the soul; devoid of light, yet sound and whole: it will then disintegrate, under the natural process, and its constituent atoms will pass back into "the pool of waiting units" until they are again required for the use of incarnating souls. again, on the subjective side of life, the process is repeated, but many have already learnt to withdraw from the astral body without being subject to that "impact in the fog" which is the symbolic way of describing the death of a man upon the astral plane. he then withdraws on to the mental level, and leaves his astral carcass to swell the fog and increase its density. i seek to point out, therefore, that my avoidance of medical technicalities will be deliberate, though we shall refer often to the physical b

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

e the consciousness is primarily centered. then he must be trained in such a way that a shift of that focus into a higher vehicle becomes possible. we can also express this idea in an equally true manner by saying that the vehicle which seems of paramount importance can become and should become of secondary importance as it becomes simply the instrument of that which is higher than itself. if the astral (emotional) body is the centre of the personality life, then the objective of the educational process imposed upon the subject will be to make the mind nature the dominating factor, and the astral body then becomes that which is impressed by, and is sensitive to, environing conditions, but is under the control of the mind. if the mind is the centre of personality attention, then the soul ac

there into the field of material living and emotional relationships, we shall learn to control the mind and to bridge the divisions, and so can direct at will the lower attention in any desired manner. thus all aspects of man, spiritual and natural, can be focussed where needed. this bridging work has in part already been done. humanity has as a whole already bridged the gap between the emotional astral nature and the physical man. as i said elsewhere: we might generalise in the following manner as to the stages of growth and consequent ability to become the agent of ever increasing powers, tapping the resources of dynamic energy in the three worlds: lower types of humanity use the sutratma as it passes through the etheric body. average men utilise almost entirely that part of the sutratma

ical man. as i said elsewhere: we might generalise in the following manner as to the stages of growth and consequent ability to become the agent of ever increasing powers, tapping the resources of dynamic energy in the three worlds: lower types of humanity use the sutratma as it passes through the etheric body. average men utilise almost entirely that part of the sutratma which passes through the astral plane. their reactions are largely based on desire, and are emotional. intellectual men utilise the sutratma as it passes through the lower levels of the mental plane, down through the astral to the physical in its two sections. their activities are energised by mind and not by desire, as in the earlier cases- 25- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust aspirants of the physical

ought forms. the key to the formation of the mayavirupa is found in the right comprehension of the process. a treatise on cosmic fire, pp. 959-960. it should be noted here that the bridging has to be done in the consciousness aspect, and concerns the continuity of man's awareness of life in all his various aspects. the energy which is used in connecting, in consciousness, the physical man and the astral body is focussed in the solar plexus. speaking in symbolical terms, many today are carrying that bridge forward and linking the mind with the two aspects already linked. this thread of energy emanates from, or is anchored in, the head. a few people are steadily linking the soul and the mind, which in its turn is linked with the other two aspects. the soul energy, when linked with the other

used in the ancient occult books and the scriptures of india in connection with this activity of the human being. the threads which man creates are triple and with the two basic threads which have been created by the soul, constitute the five types of energy which make man a conscious human being. the triple threads created by man are anchored in the solar plexus, the head and the heart. when the astral body and the mind- 26- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust nature are beginning to function as a unit, and the soul also is consciously connected (do not forget that it is always unconsciously linked, an extension of this fivefold thread the basic two and the human three is carried to the throat centre; when that occurs man can become a conscious creator on the physical plan

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ing to the trained mind of the exoteric reader. one glance in the direction of the disciple with the thought in mind of ascertaining the value of his contribution in words, serves to bring into my line of vision the symbol which is the product of his written thought. this symbol may be and probably is distorted a symbol without true balance; it will find its place upon some level of consciousness astral, mental or spiritual and its vibratory note will depend upon its "occult location" forget not that the world of meaning and the world of outer forms express in essentiality the world in which multiplicity is reduced to simplicity, though this does not connote synthesis. i wonder if any of you really grasp the extent of the effort which i have to make in order to reach your minds and teach y

the energy transmitted by each individual- 13- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust c. the fusion (consciously undertaken) of the individual soul with the group soul and consequently a conscious rapport with the hierarchy, which is inherently the kingdom of souls. the first meditation affects the three centres in the individual disciple and also, and consequently, his astral body. they can when related, awakened and functioning, and when the two points in the solar plexus are balanced and "enlightened" a word which i shall frequently use in connection with the centres evoke response from the love-petals of the egoic lotus. this must happen automatically and need not be regarded as a complicated technicality. do the required meditation faithfully and correctly a

o of them have passed into what we in tibet call "the clear cold light; they have gone over to the other side of the veil but are still actively cooperating with the group, and receiving the same instructions from me. i can, however, approach them more directly, as the limitations imposed by the physical brain no longer exist. p.d.w, though the latest to pass over, was held by the handicap of the astral body for an exceedingly brief time; he is now focussed and working in connection with my ashram, upon the mental plane. c.d.p. is now in process of freeing herself from astral limitations, and by the time the sun moves- 20- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust northward she too will be working entirely mentally. they are both of them of real service to me at thi

next step which i indicated to you was that in which i pointed out that these full moon approaches required one entire week of inner activity, divided as follows: a. the three days prior to the full moon were to be dedicated to preparation. this preparation involved confidence, which swept the brain (the focus of the physical plane expression) into the right condition; aspiration, which held the astral body in the right attitude; and dedication, which was the intelligent process, motivated by free will and involving mental concentration, which enabled the confident aspirant to "hold the mind steady in the light" b. then, there were the twelve hours on the day of the full moon, wherein a consciously achieved contact (dependent upon the success of the previous three days' work by the group)

iety, and its demand for a poised and efficient exterior to be presented to the world? do you appreciate the keen ability of the trained disciple to react to the harrowing conditions of human suffering and to penetrate the controlled response which has to be given? there are also other factors of a more subjective nature to which the disciple is sensitive, and among them are the following: 1. the astral or emotional vortex which humanity has inevitably set up as a result of registered pain and through which the observing disciple must move. 2. the glamour induced upon the astral plane as the result of three intermingling and inflowing streams of energy: a. the energies set in motion by the uprising cry of humanity itself, which inevitably shapes and moulds astral substance. b. the new infl

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

d its subjective effect was far more potent than has hitherto been grasped. through the power of prolonged sound, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918, and through the intense emotional strain of the entire planetary populace, the web of etheric matter (called the "veil of the temple) which separates the physical and astral planes was rent or torn asunder, and the amazing process of unifying the two worlds of physical plane living and of astral plane experience was begun and is now slowly going on. it will be obvious, therefore, that this must bring about vast changes and alterations in the human consciousness. whilst it will usher in the age of understanding, of brotherhood and of illumination, it will also b

cause of grave concern to all the masters, their disciples and workers. the difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the overstimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of energy, pouring through from the astral plane and (in a lesser degree) from the lower mental plane, is brought in contact with bodies that are unresponsive at first, and over-responsive later; it pours into brain cells which, from lack of use, are unaccustomed to the powerful rhythm imposed upon them; and humanity's equipment of knowledge is so poor that the majority have- 4- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lu

ty, or upon the backs of some teachers, groups or organisations. much blame can indeed be placed here and there, but it is the part of wisdom to face facts and to realise the cause of that which is everywhere transpiring and which can be stated as follows. the cause of the growth of the lower psychism and of the increasing sensitivity of humanity at this time is the sudden inflow of a new form of astral energy through the rent veil which has, until a short while ago, safeguarded the many. add to this the inadequacy of the mass of human vehicles to meet the newly imposed strain and some idea of the problem can be grasped. let it not be forgotten, however, that there is another side to the picture. the inflow of this energy has brought many hundreds of people into a new and deeper spiritual

better things along with the mass- 5- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust of those who achieve, even if their physical vehicles are destroyed in the process. the destruction of the body is not the worst disaster that can overcome a man. it is not my purpose to cover the whole ground possible in relation to the situation in the field of psychism caused by the inflow of astral energy at this time. i seek to confine myself to the effect of this inflow on aspirants and sensitives. these two words aspirants and sensitives are employed by me in this article to distinguish the awakened seeker after control and mastery from the lower type of psychic, who is controlled and mastered. it is necessary here to remind you that psychism, so-called, can be divided into the fol

appreciated that both groups of qualities indicate our divinity. all are expressions of god. there are certain psychic powers which men share in common with the animals; these powers are inherent in the animal body and are instinctual, but they have, for the vast majority, dropped below the threshold of consciousness and are unrealised and therefore useless. these are the powers, for instance, of astral clairvoyance and clairaudience, and the seeing of colours and similar phenomena. clairvoyance and clairaudience are also possible on mental levels, and we then call it telepathy, and the seeing of symbols, for all visioning of geometrical forms is mental clairvoyance. all these powers are, however, tied up with the human mechanism or response apparatus, and serve to put the man in touch wit

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

t moving within the square" this may have its appeal to masons. this subject of the use or misuse of energy is capable of infinite expansion, and in my other books where i give you more upon the centres i have enlarged upon it. i but seek at this time to give you that which can be of immediate use to students and thus lay the foundation for later work. a close study of the needed transmutation of astral and emotional energy into love, the energy of love. this involves the sublimation of personal feeling into group realisation or consciousness, and when carried out successfully produces in time the construction of a higher and subtler body, the buddhic sheath. when this sheath is thus materialised a very high stage of advancement is marked, but the earlier stages can be intelligently approa

ges can be intelligently approached by any earnest student and probationer. to transmute emotion into love the following realisations will be found necessary: 1. a realisation that all moods, all display of sorrow, of pain, or of happy excitement are due to our identification with the objects of desire, with the form aspect, and with that which is material. 2. an understanding of the emotional or astral body and the place it plays in the student's development. it should be recognised as the shadow of the monad, and a connection should be traced between the astral sheath..6th plane the buddhic sheath..4th plane the monadic sheath..2nd plane and the place the love petals in the egoic lotus play should also be carefully considered. 3. a comprehension of the potency of the astral sheath owing

d the path of discipleship. the final point of our theme concerns: v. the basic essential of pure character. this is something more than just being good. it deals with the matter aspect and has relation to the hold or control that the form has over the man. we might express it this way and therefore give its more occult connotation. if one or other of the three lower elementals (the physical, the astral and the mental) are the controlling factors in the life of the man, he is by that very fact put into a position of danger and should take steps to arrest that control prior to an attempt to enter into the formless realm. the reason for this will be apparent. under the governing law of matter, the law of economy, the elemental life will attract to itself similar lives and this will result in

some one or other of their forms but are the captives of all the three. in studying the lower threefold man and the energies or lives that seek to control him it should be remembered that they fall into three categories: a. the individual tiny lives which we call the atoms or cells of the body. these exist in three groups and compose respectively the four types of bodies: dense physical, etheric, astral and mental. b. the aggregate of these lives which constitute in themselves four types of elementals or separate coherent, though not self-conscious, existences. these four lunar lords constitute what the ageless wisdom teaching calls "the four sides of the square" they are the "lower quaternary "the imprisoning cubes" or the cross upon which the inner spiritual man is to be crucified. these

fied. these four elementals have an intelligence all their own, are upon the involutionary arc, are following the law of their own being when they tend to become powerful, and thereby fully express that which is in them. c. a dominant controlling lunar lord who is that which we understand by the term the 'lower personality; he (if the personal pronoun can be used) is the sumtotal of the physical, astral and mental elementals, and it is this power which at present forces the 'fiery energies' of the body to feed the lower three centres. the etheric body has a unique and curious position, being simply the vehicle for prana or life and the centre which it uses exists in a category by itself. 3. all subhuman forms in their aggregate prove a powerful deterrent factor in the progress towards eman

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

elf, but he did not know enough to stay with nereus. so he turns south, or back into the world. he has had his high moment, when he transcended his brain consciousness and held converse with his soul. but this does not last, and he drops back into the brain consciousness and enters upon another experience. he has to wrestle with antaeus, the serpent (or giant. but, this time, it is the serpent of astral glamor and not primarily the serpent of desire. it is with the glamors of lower psychism that he has to wrestle, and these seem, in the early stages, inevitably to attract the interest of aspirants. any teacher who has worked with those who are seeking the way knows the glamor under which they can so easily fall. according to the temperament of the aspirant so will be the glamor. some get s

t the serpent and will have to wrestle with him. as the myth states, for a long time hercules could not conquer, but when he lifted the serpent high up into the air, he prevailed. there is a great truth underlying this symbolism. the air has always been regarded as the symbol or the element related to the christ plane, called in the theosophical terminology and in the east, the buddhic plane. the astral plane is the distorted reflection of the buddhic plane, and it is only when we carry glamor up into the clear light of the christ soul that we shall see truth as it is, and become invincible. most solemnly, i would urge upon all aspirants to forego all interest in psychic phenomena, and to shut out as steadily as they can the astral plane until they have developed the power to be intuitive

mind is not that we are spirit, but that all is god in manifestation; it is all energy in different categories. christ was the perfect expression of divinity in form. he balanced spirit and matter perfectly. that is the work we all have to do. the two good centaurs that hercules killed are known as cherion (good thought) and pholos (bodily strength. this test was to show control of the emotional, astral, desire nature, in whatever form it may take; and it is all the more powerful the more advanced a human being is. you cannot control or guide the desire nature by physical strength or by thought alone. you may succeed for a time and then it surges back up in you again. the only answer is to take the boar of desire up into the high mountains. it is on mountain tops that all the great revelat

l. in sagittarius he slaughtered the maneating birds. he was back again to the same problem on the plane of the mind where he demonstrated complete control of that which is the first thing the aspirant to initiation has to do. we control our thoughts and consequently control our words. there is no initiation for us until we do. in aries he began to control thought. in taurus he worked down to the astral plane and came up against the problem of sex, the demonstration of the great law of attraction in the universe in its lowest aspect. he had fairly good success. he did control the bull and drove it into the city of the cyclops. in gemini it began to dawn upon him that he was dual; he was engrossed with the problem of soul and body and how to coordinate them. that is why gemini fluctuates in

side, was nurturing a beautiful hidden something, and his eyes were opened. in libra he went through a difficult stage of achieving equilibrium, a very abstruse sign in many ways because the man is neither the soul nor the body. libra is the balancing on the physical plane of the pairs of opposites. he has balanced them so much that he does not feel that he is getting anywhere. in scorpio, on the astral plane, he takes up again the work begun in taurus, completes it and clears away the great mire, the great illusion and stands free with the goal clear in front of him. gemini is the opposite of sagittarius; gemini duality; sagittarius unity, the onepointed going forward, the unified personality, conscious of the soul, determined to enter the sign capricorn where the great transition is made

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

universe. now it is no doubt true that in the several kabalistic schools, the numbers and names of these essences vary, but the basal idea remains the same: just in a similar way the principles of man's constitution, as stated in different hindoo books, also vary, but the root idea is the same in them all. the human principles may be stated as three in a fourth--the body; or as five, recognising astral form and material body; or as seven, subdividing the divine principle; or as ten, comparable to the sephiroth. to explain these fully would take a long essay and would require many hebrew abstruse words, a difficulty to those who are unused to them: two systems will suffice as an illustration. from yod, the je of jehovah, comes the highest over-shadowing of the divine, comparable to the tm

st over-shadowing of the divine, comparable to the tm of the indian philosophies. from h, the ho of jehovah, comes neshamah, the buddhi of the hindoos, the spiritual soul. from vau, the v of jehovah, comes ruach, the manas of the hindoos, intellect and mind. from the final h, the ah of jehovah, is derived nephesh, the k ma of the hindoos, the appetites and passions. these are all implanted in the astral shell, which moulds the physical body, the instrument which acts upon material objects. the human soul is again conceived of as distributed through several distinct forms of conscious manifestation related to the "ten sephiroth: the several kabalistic treatises give several groupings, which are all relevant one to the other, the most usual one being a triple division, into nephesh, the pass

BALANCE J

tingly vivid and dynamically coloured originals. my mouth went dry, my head reeled and i was shocked into a state of genuine awe. these were the real thing. i remember a dual self-portrait in which the two facing heads of spare seemed to be locked into some perpetual argument. there was an eerie study of a transported medium, her eyes neither open nor closed, and then there was a martian coloured astral landscape with a single figure of a seated satyr looking into the orange-red void. i liked this one the most. unfortunately i couldn t afford to buy any of the pictures and very soon they went to various acquaintances who could afford them. i was desolated and vowed then to one day own one of my own. the painting with the solitary satyr, soon vanished into its own hinterland after being lef

the air. in the later more colourful pastels, the symbol of the tree seems to be linked in some way to ancestor worship. pictures such as trees present the viewer with a dark glimpse of plant forms as personalities, as if they were posing for a group photograph. and trees can also be used by the denizens of his more witchcraftbased sabbath pictures to symbolise the accumulation and generation of astral energies. we see the wild fleshy women clutching at trees whose surfaces swarm with the swirling miasma of ancestral faces the tree trunks seemingly made up of one mass of undulating physiognomy. spare is a superb painter of personality. he was just as capable of dashing off sketches of the rough working-class characters who drank in his local pubs, as he was of making glamorous portraits o

s-headed, multi-faced, theriomorphic swarms which proliferate in spare s paintings threaten to break out of their world and spill into ours. the soul is the ancestral animals. a.o.s spare is a sorceror and a shamanic artist he attempts to represent the occult, the hidden, the unseen, to illustrate the unseeable, to portray sensations and subconscious energies: to delineate and draw into focus the astral forms of the spirits and shells who swarm about him in his everyday world. few are capable of perceiving these layers of existence, even fewer of making a lifelong attempt to illustrate this hidden inner world. the shaman is a person who deliberately remains in a perpetual spiritual crisis and this can sometimes conflict with his earthly needs. early in his life spare was a super-sensualist

, leonora carrington and ithell colquhoun as creators who acknowledged a strong interest in the occult and its various manifestations. but it is to the contemporary artist jose ameringo that i turn to find a comparison with spare s graphic art. as a learned practitioner of the cult of ayahuasca, ameringo has undertaken extensive shamanic training as a vegetalisa and is skilled at psychic healing, astral travel and other more arcane practises. he also paints, and his highly coloured depictions of the psychic realms contain striking thematic similarities to the work of spare. transformations of man into animals along with animal totems and familiars populate his dense pictures. there are also numerous chthonic serpent, snake and large dragonlike creatures in his work, in addition to spirit p

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

nd metals. man was not to be able to produce new seed: he was only permitted to educe new forms of life out of that which already existed. the creating of seed god reserved to himself for if man could create seed he would be equal to the creator. know that our seed is produced in the following way. a celestial influence descends from above, by the decree and ordinance of god, and mingles with the astral proper ties. when this union has taken place, the two bring forth a third namely, an earth vlike twelve keys of basil valentine 12 of 95 substance, which is the principle of our seed, of its first source, so that it can shew an ancestry, and from which three the elements, such as water, air, and earth, take their origin. these elements work underground in the form of fire, and there produce

it into its component parts by those media which nature vouchsafes to those who are lovers of art, as an anatomist dissects the human body. thus change your gold back into what it was before it became gold; and thou shalt find the seed, the beginning, the middle, and the end vthat from which our gold and its female principle are derived, viz, the pure and subtle spirit, the spotless soul, and the astral salt and balsam. when these three are united, we may call them the mercurial liquid: a water which was examined by mercury, found by him to be pure and spotless, and therefore espoused by him as his wife. of the two was born an incombustible oil; for mercury became so proud that he hardly knew himself. he put twelve keys of basil valentine 17 of 95 forth eagle feathers, and devoured the sli

breast, and, without any diminution of its strength, nourishes and rears up many young ones with its blood. this tincture is the rose of our masters, of purple hue, called also the red blood of the dragon, or the purple cloak many times folded with which the queen of salvation is covered, and by which all metals are regenerated in colour. carefully preserve this splendid mantle, together with the astral salt which is joined to this sulphur, and screens it from harm. add to it a sufficient quantity of the volatility of the bird; then the cock will swallow the fox, and, having been drowned in the water, and quickened by the fire, will in its turn be swallowed by the fox. twelve keys of basil valentine 35 of 95 fourth key all flesh that is derived from the earth, must be decomposed and again

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

form of angro-mainyush or ahriman. here does the circle become closed and the nature of the first angel become perceived or sensed. in ongoing ritual work, the magician begins identifying his or herself with samael (and lilith) within the parameters of their own life and initiation. the lord of the earth, being a name ascribed to samael (satan) and his fallen angels and demons, are but considered astral spirits, that which no longer take physical form, but may become manifest through the magician or witch who may make a pact with them, being initiation and dedication to the left hand path. samael is the patron spirit of the left hand path, as his word is what formed our thoughts and gave us the inner fire of the black flame, our individual process of thought and free will. the magicians wh

e black flame, our individual process of thought and free will. the magicians who aligned their will with the left way, that of samael (the devil, were given powers over the earth in one way or another; all the while strengthening, defining and expanding their conscious. in exodus 7 the magicians were able to make frogs and serpents by the power they obtained in the devil, thus such creatures are astral forms of ahriman (samael) and the dreaming body of witches and sorcerers -liber hvhi here we can see that samael or satan/shaitan, is not the all devouring aspect, but also the savior of humanity and the original planter of the seed of light in our being. through cain did his lineage survive and continue on spiritually to this present time. lilith, being the bride of the devil, is one part

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

, by words added in brackets, in anticipation of the fuller explanation of the commentary. as regards the evolution of mankind, the secret doctrine postulates three new propositions, which stand in direct antagonism to modern science as well as to current religious dogmas: it teaches (a) the simultaneous evolution of seven human groups on seven different portions of our globe (b) the birth of the astral, before the physical body: the former being a model for the latter; and (c) that man, in this round, preceded every mammalian- the anthropoids included- in the animal kingdom[[footnote(s* see genesis ch. ii, v. 19. adam is formed in verse 7, and in verse 19 it is said "out of the ground the lord god formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto adam to se

e logos of the greek philosophers- appearing at the beginning of every new manvantara. from these downwards- formed from the everconsolidating waves of that light, which becomes on the objective plane gross matter- proceed the numerous hierarchies of the creative forces, some formless, others having their[[footnote(s* this is a flat contradiction of swedenborg, who saw, in "the first earth of the astral world" inhabitants dressed as are the peasants in europe; and on the fourth earth women clad as are the shepherdesses in a bal masque. even the famous astronomer huygens laboured under the mistaken idea that other worlds and planets have the same identical beings as those who live on our earth, possessing the same figures, senses, brain-power, arts, sciences, dwellings and even to the same

, who helped soma against that ancient personification of ritualistic worship (brahmanaspati, the lord of the brahmans, now become "jupiter-jehovah) as satan, the "enemy of god[[vol. 2, page] 46 the secret doctrine. does not remove the seeming difficulty, in view of modern hypotheses, of the teaching, which shows these progenitors or ancestors creating the first human adams out of their sides: as astral shadows. and though it is an improvement on adam's rib, still geological and climatic difficulties will be brought forward. such, however, is the teaching of occultism (c) man's organism was adapted in every race to its surroundings. the first root-race was as ethereal as ours is material. the progeny of the seven creators, who evolved the seven primordial adams* surely required no purified

on" conquered by a sun-god, in the earliest world-cosmogonies. even with the akkads, the great deep (the watery abyss, or space) was the birthplace and abode of ea, wisdom, the incognizable infinite deity. but with the semites and the later chaldeans, the fathomless deep of wisdom becomes gross matter, sinful substance, and ea is changed into tiamat, the dragon slain by merodach, or satan, in the astral waves. in the hindu puranas, brahma, the creator, is seen recommencing de novo several creations after as many failures; and two great creations are mentioned* the padma and the varaha, the present, when the earth was lifted out of the water by brahma, in the shape of a boar, or "varaha avatar" creation is shown as a sport, an amusement (lila) of the creative god. the zohar speaks of primor

sed they were. our flesh is not there (they said. this is no fit rupa for our brothers of the fifth. no dwellings for the lives* pure waters, not turbid, they must drink (a. let us dry them (the waters (a) says the catechism (commentaries "it is from the material worlds that descend they, who fashion physical man at the new manvantaras. they are inferior lha (spirits, possessed of a dual body (an astral within an ethereal form. they are the fashioners and creators of our body of illusion "into the forms projected by the lha (pitris) the two letters (the monad, called also 'the double dragon) descend from the spheres of expectation* but they are like a roof with no walls, nor pillars to rest upon "man needs four flames and three fires to become one on earth, and he requires the essence of t

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

5 the eye of dangma. 47 alaya, the universal soul. 49[[vol. 1, page] x contents. page. stanza ii- the idea of differentiation. 53 the absolute knows itself not. 55 the germ of life was not yet. 57 the universe was still concealed in the divine thought. 61- stanza iii- the awakening of kosmos. 62 the great vibration. 63 nature's symbols. 65 the power of numbers. 67 the logoi and the dragon. 73 the astral light. 75 primeval radiations from unity. 79 the web of being. 83 conscious electricity: fohat. 85- stanza iv- the septenary hierarchies. 86 the sons of the fire. 86 the vehicle of the universe- the dhyan chohans. 89 the army of the voice. 93 speech and mind. 95 the ogdoad and the heptad. 99 the stellar "sons of light. 103- stanza v- fohat: the child of the septenary hierarchies. 106 the fi

vi- the earth- greets vishnu in his first avatar- are the purely metaphysical abstract qualities of formation, preservation, and destruction, and are the three divine avasthas (lit. hypostases) of that which "does[[footnote(s* it is not the physical organisms that remain in statu quo, least of all their psychical principles, during the great cosmic or even solar pralayas, but only their akasic or astral "photographs" but during the minor pralayas, once over-taken by the "night" the planets remain intact, though dead, as a huge animal, caught and embedded in the polar ice, remains the same for ages[[vol. 1, page] 19 proem. not perish with created things (or achyuta, a name of vishnu; whereas the orthodox christian separates his personal creative deity into the three personages of the trinit

ving its root in the ilus, or mud, and spreading its flower in the air above. the lotus thus typifies the life of man and also that of the kosmos; for the secret doctrine teaches that the elements of both are the same, and that both are developing in the same direction. the root of the lotus sunk in the mud represents material life, the stalk passing up through the water typifies existence in the astral world, and the flower floating on the water and opening to the sky is emblematical of spiritual being- stanza ii- continued. 4. her heart had not yet opened for the one ray to enter, thence to fall as three into four in the lap of maya (a (a) the primordial substance had not yet passed out of its precosmic latency into differentiated objectivity, or even become the (to man, so far) invisibl

hensible to finite intellects "if thou wouldest believe in the power which acts within the root of a plant, or imagine the root concealed under the soil, thou hast to think of its stalk or trunk and of its leaves and flowers. thou canst not imagine that power independently of these objects. life can be known only by the tree of life (precepts for yoga. the idea of absolute unity[[vol. 1, page] 59 astral light is not the anima mundi. would be broken entirely in our conception, had we not something concrete before our eyes to contain that unity. and the deity being absolute, must be omnipresent, hence not an atom but contains it within itself. the roots, the trunk and its many branches are three distinct objects, yet they are one tree. say the kabalists "the deity is one, because it is infin

ee. say the kabalists "the deity is one, because it is infinite. it is triple, because it is ever manifesting" this manifestation is triple in its aspects, for it requires, as aristotle has it, three principles for every natural body to become objective: privation, form, and matter* privation meant in the mind of the great philosopher that which the occultists call the prototypes impressed in the astral light- the lowest plane and world of anima mundi. the union of these three principles depends upon a fourth- the life which radiates from the summits of the unreachable, to become an universally diffused essence on the manifested planes of existence. and this quaternary (father, mother, son, as a unity, and a quaternary, as a living manifestation) has been the means of leading to the very a

BLUE EQUINOX

ween the lines. the real history of the rosicrucians, by arthur edward waite. a good piece of vulgar journalism on the subject. the works of arthur machen. most of these stories are of great magical interest. the writings of william o.neill (blake. invaluable to all students. the shaving of shagpat, by george meredith. an excellent allegory. lilith, by george macdonald. a good introduction to the astral. l -bas, by j.-k. huysmans. an account of the extravagances caused by the sin-complex. the lore of proserpine, by maurice hewlett. a suggestive enquiry into the hermetic arcanum. en route, by j-k. huysmans. an account of the follies of christian mysticism. sidona the sorceress, by william meinhold. the amber witch, by william meinhold. these two tales are highly informative. macbeth; midsum

the highest practical qabalah. liber vi. liber o vel manus et sagitt. the instructions given in this book are too loose to find place in the class d publications. instructions given for elementary study of the qabalah, assumption of god forms, vibrations of divine names, the rituals of curriculum of a.a. 29 pentagram and hexagram, and their uses in protection and invocation, a method of obtaining astral visions so called, and an instruction in the practice called rising on the planes. liber ix. liber e vel exercitiorum. this book instructs the aspirant in the necessity of keeping a record. suggests methods of testing physical clairvoyance. gives instruction in asana, pranayama and dharana, and advises the application of tests to the physical body, in order that the student may thoroughly u

r: mars, saturn, jupiter, sol, mercury, luna, venus. liber vi. liber o vel manus et sagitt. the instructions given in this book are too loose to find place in the class d publications. instructions given for elementary study of the qabalah, assumption of god forms, vibrations of divine names, the rituals of pentagram and hexagram, and their uses in protection and invocation, a method of obtaining astral visions so called, and an instruction in the practice called rising on the planes. liber ix. liber e vel exercitiorum. this book instructs the aspirant in the necessity of keeping a record. suggests methods of testing physical clairvoyance. gives instruction in asana, pranayama and dharana, and advises the application of tests to the physical body, in order that the student may thoroughly u

.o.m] note: i find more and more difficulty in remembering any details of these practices the next day. concentration was good. in this instance at end of practice could not remember what time i started, although i believe i am correct. i have thought several times lately about this loss of memory. is it a result, or is it a fault [it.s a good sign, as a rule..o.m] may 9, 10:21.10:43 p.m. dragon. astral journey of no particular import. cannot properly identify with image. seem to see the image while acting in it [this isn.t as bad as it sounds. don.t worry, so long as the image is quite sure of itself..o.m [this, by the way, would have been particularly helpful information, and if fra. v.i.o. had had it at the time he might have done a good many more astral journeys. this lack of confidenc

eem to see the image while acting in it [this isn.t as bad as it sounds. don.t worry, so long as the image is quite sure of itself..o.m [this, by the way, would have been particularly helpful information, and if fra. v.i.o. had had it at the time he might have done a good many more astral journeys. this lack of confidence at first seems to hold back many students who could otherwise travel on the astral quite successfully..ed] may 21, 8:45 to 9:34 p.m.=49 mins. thumbs in ears; first 25 mins in dragon. then lying flat on back. cramp in left foot on change of position. after the loud sounds subsided, became concentrated on ringing sound in left ear. mind became calmer, and i heard the sound of a little silver bell, very clear and sweet, struck a number of times. this still in left ear. then

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

within her or his power to bring it about. we create our own reality. the aura the "body" of wo/man is actually composed of seven distinct elements. the first three (solid, liquid and gas) form the physical body. the fourth element is called the etheric body and interpenetrates the physical. generally the etheric body extends beyond the confines of the physical body by about an inch. next is the astral body. it extends several inches beyond the etheric body. then, beyond the astral body, are the mental and spiritual bodies. due to their elasticity, and the speed at which they function, it is impossible to define physical limits for these last two. although the vibrations of the non-physical bodies are too high a rate to be detected by the physical eye, the energy patterns that emanate can

ather sheath was cushioned with fur (modern versions use foam rubber) for comfort. the crossbar is suspended by a yoke to a single rope, again to provide ground disorientation. notice that in both cases the spine is kept straight. not only did the cradle produce sensory isolation, which aided freeing of the consciousness, it also aided the projection of the consciousness beyond the physical body. astral projection. it is not necessary, nor recommended, that the individual use the cradle, under normal circumstances. such a device should only be used under the close supervision of someone who is completely knowledgeable in its use. the essence of its benefits can and should be used, however. a procedure to induce the proper conditions for freeing the consciousness is outlined in the method o

hetic magick using candles rather than clay or wax effigies. not only are candles used to represent people, but also to represent things: love, money, attraction, discord, etc. by burning different types of candles and manipulating them in various ways, much magick can be done. the candles can be of any sort, it is the color that is important. for this the following tables are important: table 1- astral colors sun sign birth date primary color secondary color aquarius january 20-february 18 blue green pisces february 19-march 20 white green aries march 21-april 19 white pink taurus april 20-may 20 red yellow gemini may 21-june 21 red blue cancer june 22-july 22 green brown leo july 23-august 22 red green virgo august 23-september 22 gold* black libra september 23-october 22 black blue scor

figure 11.2, concentrating your thoughts on the person represented as you do so. see yourself (or the petitioner) as you rub the first candle. mentally name it; saying that it represents you (her/ him. for the second candle you will not be using a name, of course, but concentrate your mind on the attributes you wish for in the unknown person you want to attract. figure 11.2 next to each of these astral candles stand a red candle. from table 2 you can see that red= strength, health, vigor, sexual love. these red offer-atory candles, then, will ensure that you are both attracted to one another for those reasons you already have in mind. now for the actual attraction part. beside your own astral candle stand a gold candle. again from table 2, you can see that gold (or yellow) is for attracti

al. now meditate for a moment on what you want to achieve. light the candle representing the petitioner and say "here is (petitioner's name. this candle is her/ him. this flame burns as does her/his spirit" blue green black yellow white red purple sunday monday tuesday wednesday light red #1 and say "the love of.(name. is great and is here shown. it is a good strong love and sought by many" light astral candle of the love desired and say 'this is the heart of another; one whom s/he will love and desire. i picture her/him before me" light red# 2 and say "the love s/he has for.(petitioner's name. grows with this flame. it burns as does the light and is forever drawn towards her/him. great is the love that each has for the other" light gold candle and say "here draws the one towards the other

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

; and in the ancient form of teth the circle surrounding the cross is a symbol of the "power of the letters, because the total number of hebrew letters is 22, and 22 is the characteristic number of any circle. arithmetic is the basis of all practical occultism. a knowledge of the esoteric properties and uses of number is indispensable to every seeker for liberation "the coiled fiery power" is the astral light, symbolized by a coiled serpent. it is also the kundalini of the yogis, and much concerning it will be found in the writings of madame blavatsky, who calls it fohat, and says outright that the letter teth is a symbol for fohat. see also arthur avalon's serpent power and shakti and shakta. the "lamps" are the "interior stars" or "chakras. the "oil" is the nerve-force (a modification of

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

m the times when a hedge, often of hawthorn, bounded the witch's home, and it is sometimes said that they are walking on the hedge between two worlds. such a witch may be in the tradition of the village wise women who knew about herbs and about the cycles of nature and used the implements of their kitchens rather than ceremonial tools. she may also be gifted in divination, in spell-casting and in astral projection. usually a woman, but occasionally a man, the solitary witch practises eclectic magick drawn from a variety of traditions. in the further reading section on page 301, you will find some suggested books in which you can read about some of these different traditions. those expert in brews and potions are also called kitchen witches. indeed, many of our grandmothers and great-grandm

nder difficult circumstances. she is perfect for outdoor love spells and for casting your love net wide to attract an as yet unknown lover. freyja freyja is the viking goddess of love and sexuality and can be invoked for rituals to increase confidence in inner beauty and worth, for the increase of passion and for fertility in every aspect. a witch goddess, she is potent for all magick, especially astral projection and crystal and gem magick. venus venus, the goddess of love, is the roman form of aphrodite and by her liaison with mercury gave birth to cupid. although she had many lovers, she was the goddess of chastity in women and is a joy-bringer, and so represents not only sexual pleasure, but also innocent love and especially love in the springtime. her planetary associations mean she i

h year and was resurrected by his wife isis. it represents unconscious wisdom and is used for all things of a psychic and spiritual nature and seite 54 wicca01.txt for divination. purple provides a link with higher dimensions and can bring happiness for all who yearn for something beyond the material plane. purple candles aid meditation, work with past lives, scrying with candles and mirrors, and astral travel. they are good for psychic protection and preventing nightmares. purple can also be used for all rituals where the facts are not clear, for clearing secrecy, for healing the spirit and for banishing what lies in the past, especially failure, and for remembering departed loved ones. below, i have given sub-divisions for different shades of purple, but in practice they are interchangea

e roman counterpart of artemis, who, because of her strong association with the moon in all its phases, was a goddess of fertility as well as love. it is also used on some altars to represent the goddess, with a gold candle for the horned god. silver is potent in all forms of divination, but especially for candle divination, for awakening clairvoyant powers, telepathic and psychometric abilities, astral projection, for rituals to invoke anima (female) power, for intuition and mysticism. it represents dreams, visions and a desire for fulfilment beyond the material world. in times of stress and sorrow, silver candles can remove negativity, promote inner stability and bring to the fore your hidden potential. silver candles are excellent for scrying, especially by the full moon, and for all ma

however, you work with the altar in the east, you will cast from the east and enter from the west, facing the east. a central altar will work for either direction and it also means a group can easily circle it. after all, for most of us space is at a premium, and sometimes it is a question of marrying metaphysics with logistics. creating a temple before you begin a formal ritual, you must cast an astral or spiritual temple above and surrounding the circle and the location. in your mind's eye, visualise your own temple, perhaps one from the ancient world, resplendent with gold and jewels, with a statue of a deity in marble, gold or silver. the roof of the temple may form a crystalline pyramid or be open to the stars (readers of the late dion fortune's occult novels will have no difficulty i

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

often throws random lightning bolts, is nonetheless always beside you when you go to sleep at night. it should be considered fair game to dash through the darkness of the night, to understand and explore the very foundations of the demonic and the angelic, as above, so below while the luciferian gnosis is highly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered

state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move further into the astral. the tools of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achieve h

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

of persia. member of the ismaili sect, hasan seized fortress of alamut in daylam in 1090; split with fatimid dynasty in 1094; assassins flourished for next several centuries 1037 d. abu `ali al-husayn ibn sina (avicenna) metaphysics of angelology identifies the active intellect with the angel of revelation, gabriel, the holy spirit. theory that the soul can make an impression upon "first matter (astral matter) by the vehemence of its affection and intention influenced albertus magnus (thorndike, history of magic and experimental science, ii, 731) 1039-1123 milarepa 1040-1105 rashi (rabbi solomon ben isaac; jewish sage, talmudic exegist of troyes, france c.1050 michael psellus studying in constantinople, received an annotated copy of the hermetica from a scholar from harran. 1052-1127 ibn

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

wer. the vault is being charged through the magnetic power of the wands under the direction of the three chiefs. this builds and establishes a shield against the qlippoth, and at the same time, runs a line to them so that they may too be utilized in the performances of the great work. the chief adept who is in the pastos is at the brunt of the incoming current. this current is discharged into his astral form. the resurrection now the pastos is removed and the resurrection is beheld. there is no more old power, all is new! the chief adept now takes the sign of osiris risen. on returning to the vault, all the adepts circumambulate to help create the vortex and to symbolize the journey of the l around the a. 7 conclusion at this point after the final confirmation, the second order adepts may

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

greased with olive oil announced that his eyes were healed, threw away his glasses and drove into a tree on the way home. i insist that you do not make the same mistake. if you are under medical care, do not, even if the your pendulum, stick pad, instincts and the sacred chickens say you are healed give up either your medicine or your doctor. the last thing i need to run into on a jaunt into the astral plane is the spirit of one of my readers who died of stupidity. so how do you use the abilities taught in this volume of ineffable wisdom to keep your body in good health? the same way you would use conventional medicine; that is to say, by prevention of what can be prevented and treatment of that which is not. it is far easier from the psychic point of view to prevent illness than it is to

CULTUS SABBATI

european folklore retain vestigial myths which relate the oneiric location of witch -meetings, fairie convocations, and the nocturnal flight of the wild hunt. merging with christian theological conceptions the background of folk belief assisted in the formation of the stereotypical witch ritual we know as 'the witches' sabbath. from an esoteric perspective it is considered that the sabbath is the astral or dream convocation of magical ritualists' souls, animal selves, and a vast array of spirits, faeries and otherworldly beings. it is considered that the true location of the sabbath is at the crossroads of waking, sleeping and mundane dreaming, that is, in the state of true dreaming- the realm in which the lady moon, the nocturnal sun, illumines a world beyond the reach of the uninitiated

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

of the 'abductees' of recent years. and not only psychic assimilation, but also supernatural possession (by rep-oltergiest parasites) and also genetic assimilation as well "what if these 'wer-dracs 'repti-poltergiests 'demon-aliens, or whatever one might wish to call these serpentine sorcerers, had became adept over time at superficial molecular shape shifting as the indwelling 'poltergiest' or 'astral parasite' literally absorbed, consumed, devoured, or assimilated the reptilian 'host' from the inside out? what if in addition to this they were able to project some type of hypnotic or possibly laser-type holographic field around themselves so as to be able to intermingle with humans, undetected for what they really were?"2 this is precisely what they have done. there are so many reptilian

ide the other, all vibrating at different speeds. and all, except that spark of love that interpenetrates all existence, are illusions of varying degrees. the dense physical body, the outer of all the shells, is therefore part of the greatest illusion because it not only has its own personal illusions, it encompasses all the others, too. the nearest "bodies" to the dense physical are the etheric, astral, mental and emotional. they are all vibrating at higher speeds than our physical senses and so we can't see them, although psychic people can when they access those frequencies. we feel them, however, as good and bad "vibes. the etheric is a mirror image of the physical, but less dense, and the lower levels of the astral frequency range (lower fourth dimension) appear to be the realms from

see them, although psychic people can when they access those frequencies. we feel them, however, as good and bad "vibes. the etheric is a mirror image of the physical, but less dense, and the lower levels of the astral frequency range (lower fourth dimension) appear to be the realms from which the illuminati demons, reptilians, and other malevolent "extraterrestrials" largely operate. the "lower astral" is the traditional home of malevolent entities in esoteric thought. abductees have reported that when they looked at their bodies during an extraterrestrial experience they looked different to normal and, as we saw earlier, the american, jim walden, said that his body looked like those of the "aliens" who abducted him. walden felt that this was another dimension of him, which inhabited his

" could transcend time, transform matter, manipulate human thought and behaviour, and create "distracting illusions to satisfy the needs of our simple human minds".9 he concluded that they could move between dimensions and that they were less "extraterrestrial" and more "interdimensional. i think that is correct. the demonic entities and the malevolent faction of the reptilians are overwhelmingly astral beings that can move between densities, thus appearing human one minute and then shape-shifting into something else the next. they are like those agents in the matrix movie. but, also like those agents, they are still stuck in an illusion the matrix 389 themselves. it might be less of an illusion than humans because they know of other dimensions and so on, but they are still stuck in their

ildings and instead sees everything and everyone as a flow of fast moving numbers and codes- vibrational frequencies. once he reaches this point of awareness and multi-dimensional connection, he is able to brush aside the previously unbeatable agents of human servitude because he can operate outside of their rules and limitations. symbolically he has expanded the point of his awareness beyond the astral realms to much higher levels of himself. higher levels than his controllers can access. once he achieved that, he becomes as powerful to the agents as they were to him when he was still in the physical illusion and they were in the astral one. how do we get out of this mess? we open up to who we really are and let go of who the system tells us we are. the whole illuminati plan has been desi

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ho the hell knows. yeah,yeah, yeah, i know it sounds off the wall, but the truth usually does. you can put thebook down now if it is too much to take, but you need to read it all to see whatenormous evidence there is that this is true. the station from which the reptiliansoperate is the lower level of the fourth dimension, the one closest to this physical world.other people know this as the lower astral dimension, the legendary home of demonsand malevolent entities going back to antiquity. it is from here that todays satanistssummon their demonic entities in their black magic rituals. they are actuallysummoning the reptilians of the lower fourth dimension. it is suggested by someresearchers, with good reason, that the non-physical reptilians were able to pour intothis dimension through hol

abylonian brotherhood. the basic moral code wastaught to all people, but the secret knowledge was, as with all these networks, preservedfor initiates under the strictest secrecy. eliphas levi, the famous esotericist, said of theirhealing methods:74the druids were priests and physicians, curing by magnetism. their universal remedieswere mistletoe and serpents eggs, because these substances attract astral light in aspecial manner. the solemnity with which mistletoe was cut down drew upon this plant thepopular confidence and rendered it powerfully magnetic.46the druids, like the other mystery religions, were carriers of advanced knowledgewhich has been kept from the people, and some of them used it for less than positivereasons. i am not condemning the druids as a whole and i certainly do not

he interbreeding happened is farless important than the fact that it did happen.satanism is based on the manipulation of energy and consciousness. these deeplysick rituals create an energy field, a vibrational frequency, which connects theconsciousness of the participants to the reptilians and other consciousness of the lowerfourth dimension. this is the dimensional field, also known as the lower astral to manypeople, which resonates to the frequency of low vibrational emotions like fear, guilt,hate and so on. when a ritual focuses these emotions, as satanism does, a powerfulconnection is made with the lower fourth dimension, the reptilians. these are some ofthe demons which these rituals have been designed to summon since this whole sadstory began thousands of years ago. this is when so m

DEITUS

h, astarte, and ishtar; satan, shaitan, shiva, and set are each unique archetypal forms. the archetypal spheres and archetypal spirits i have described thus far exist (subjectively) because man has defined them to exist. some will argue that these gods and demons are real beings who have revealed their existence in the past and that the knowledge of these beings together with the knowledge of the astral planes on which they dwell has been passed down in religion and mythology. it is more likely, however, that these beings take on an apparent existence because people believe in them. the psychologist carl jung, fascinated with metaphysics, alchemy, and dream interpretation, considered that gods and demons existed as symbolic forms in the subconscious mind. further, he suggested that there w

DEMONIC BIBLE

to fifteen minutes without moving you will begin to feel the touch of non-visible hands. you will find that you are able to communicate with the non-physical entities in your mind. as you have intercourse with these beings, you may experience the feeling that you are "moving" although your body is still. this is a form of trance and the feeling of "moving" out of your body taken to the extreme of astral and physical separation is commonly called astral projection] ordination as a priest of the dark lord i have given myself as a sacrifice upon the altar of satan. i have descended into the underworld, crossing the river styx. i have been baptized in the river styx and in the flames of hell. i have called upon the lord of the underworld, the lord of the dead, and in calling upon the lord of t

t any maskim who haunt thee, and is the foe of the rabisu. none may pass into the world above or the world below without his knowledge. his word is banrabishu. his seal is thus: the seventh name is asaruludu wielder of the flaming sword, oversees the race of watchers at the bidding of the elder gods. he ensures the most perfect safety, especially in dangerous tasks undertaken at the behest of the astral gods. his word is banmaskim and his seal is thus: the eighth name is namtillaku a most secret and potent lord, he hath knowledge to raise the dead and converse with the spirits of the abyss, unbeknownst to their queen. no soul passes into death but that he is aware. his word is banutukukutukku and his seal is thus: the ninth name is namru dispenses wisdom and knowledge in all things. giveth

DIABOLUS

s like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. for they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of god almighty. revelation 16:13-14 ahriman appeared in the zoroastrian legends in numerous forms. his astral body was considered that of a frog, toad, or crab, often a lizard or serpent as well. the legend of zohak the king proves of significant interest concerning magical transformation, zohak was later known as azi dahaka, the demon of three faces. zohak was said to have descended from a king called mardas and tazak, who dwelled originally in tazikan or arabia. it was according to lore that zoha

s. 11. he stood upon one-third of the inside of the sky, and he sprang, like a snake, out of the sky down to the earth- the bundahishn, translated by e. w. west a form which ahriman took in that relation was a frog as well. this draws an early connection to the powers of the toad in a setting of sorcery, as well as the sexual union with women as a force of inspiration, desire and imagination. his astral body is that of the frog, the vicious crab. he neither thinks of, nor speaks, nor works the weal of the creatures of ohrmazd. greater bundahishn translated by behramgore tehmuras anklesaria ahriman was made better by union with the demon whore, who was in effect his muse but also deeply a part of his being. it took her emergence to bring him again to consciousness, to want to accomplish. de

he left hand path as it is called can render a person mad if they are not able to control their own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but also wisdom. the word abufihamat, or head/father of wisdom is the foundation of baphomet. 22 representing fire and continual motion, change and sexual vigor. 23 white is symbolic of the astral plane or luciferian/celestial sabbat, wherein the spirit is elevated with his or her holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some sabbat rites include green candles which represent the fire of azazel, the light from his crown. 21 satanic or luciferian magick is a dual or opposing system of self-realization. the first area is t

e or she to control the power itself; thus an consistent and timeless initiatory force. this brings a question concerning the individual mind and the crooked dragon what is the subjective focus of leviathan; what does this daemon represent to the conscious self? how do we use leviathan in a left hand path initiatory way? leviathan is the encircler/ensorceller of the self; the circumference of the astral and physical body. it is the timeless being, the psyche transformed into daemon. as it is the angel of violence and dragon of the watery abyss, it represents the mastery of the self through change and the ability to place occurrence and happenings into the magicians own individual universe. through the refinement of the subconscious (as based on the transference level of the unconscious to

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

cerning modern times the adversary is more so alive now as ever. this force exists through those who affirm satan 40 and those who ignore this force. it is very much a part of us and a model for that which we may become. choose your models well, for you may become just as they. suggested reading by michael w. ford azothot glossary of terminology for the grade of aspirant (0=0) of the order of the astral star. within this document the reader will find most all of the terms used in the aspirant's course curriculum for the 0ro degree. when the writer was asked to assemble this dictionary for the order, he really had no idea what was in store for him. the writer has tried to be fair to the many different traditions and religions which the terminology covers while maintaining the validity from

lly had no idea what was in store for him. the writer has tried to be fair to the many different traditions and religions which the terminology covers while maintaining the validity from the perspective of his own order, and his own experiences. this list comes from his own personal journal, and from the major glossaries at the end of the required and recommended reading list for the order of the astral star's own bibliography for aspirant. the main glossaries used were from donald michael kraig's modern magick: eleven lessons in the high ceremonial arts; donald tyson's ritual magic: what it is and how to do it; denning and phillips' the llewellyn practical guide to the development of psychic powers; and the llewellyn practical guide to creative visualization. the other works of the aspira

te that this list of terminology is by no means complete, nor would other esoteric orders, fraternities, or other organizations agree with the definitions that we give within these pages. this work is intended to be used by our own membership. this work is not meant to represent the quote "way things are" but rather give the beginning student a place to begin their understanding. the order of the astral star is based in christian mysticism and high ceremonial magick. these are our own organizations points of reference and thus we speak from our own perspectives. for this reason, the terminology is defined within our own biases and according to our own world view. for us, we perceive the definitions as being mostly correct, though still needing some refinement and additions. the next editio

meanings of the various writers for yourselves. look up the etymology of words for yourselves. discuss your research with your own sponsors. with this closing bit of advice, we wish all of you the best of luck in your studies and future endeavors, and continue to remain most sincerely, yours in the light, frater pneuma asteros (michael w. humphrey) chief adept, imperator& president, order of the astral star, inc. georgetown, ky, june 3rd, 1996- a- a.a; argentium astrum, the; order of: see order of the argentium astrum, the. abjure: from the latin "ab" meaning "away from" and "jurare" meaning to swear. thus to abjure literally means "to swear away from" the classical operations of magickal banishing (q.v) and exorcising (q.v. abjuration: 1) to abjure (q.v. 2) the banishing (q.v) or "sweari

r manipulated without being pierced by needles. acupunture: a traditional art practiced primarily in china and the orient, in which needles are inserted into occult nodes in the body to deaden pain or produce other beneficial effects. adelphon: from the greek "adelphos" and "adelphas" meaning "brother" and "sister. a term that is in the neuter sex to indicate roughly "sibling" in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an adelphon is the title of the first degree of membership, and correlates to the fire of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the russet colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to describe a learned and skilled magician. in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) the student o

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

; and the possession of their secrets, from which the rest of the world is excluded, builds up a group mind out of the pooled mentalities of the initiated brethren according to certain well-understood psychological laws. secrecy concerning practical formulae of ceremonial magic is also advisable, for if they are used indiscriminately, the virtue goes out of them. all these formulae have unwritten astral workings attached to them; if they are used in ignorance by the uninitiated, and without the astral workings, the magnetism which has been worked up in the symbols is given off and not replaced; but when they are used by the trained occultist, who performs the astral workings with power, more magnetism is worked up than is given off, and the symbols become stronger. that is why the old form

el with him for giving this, for one feels instinctively that a formula which is messed about by all and sundry will not long retain its value for anybody. but on second thoughts i am inclined to acquit him. it is this formula which is given to the student immediately on initiation, long before he is taught any practical working, in order that he may be in a position to protect himself in case of astral trouble. if mr. regardie is justified in drawing back the veil at all, then he is, undoubtedly, justified in providing the necessary protection against anything untoward that may come through that veil. the lesser pentagram is of the nature of a fire extinguisher, and it is very necessary to have some such device handy, when one adventures into such highly charged levels of the unseen as ar

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

hebrew a letter is also a number, and the numbers of a name have an important significance. 17. in the yetziratic world the divine emanations manifest, not through a single being, but through different types of beings, which are called the angelic hosts or choirs. 18. the assiatic world is not, strictly speaking, the world of matter when viewed from the sephirotic standpoint, but rather the lower astral and etheric planes which, together, form the background of matter. upon the physical plane the divine emanations manifrst through what may not inapdy be called the ten mundane chakras, likening these centres of manifestation to the centres that exist in the human body, an exact analogy. these chakras are the primum mobile or first swirlings, the sphere of the zodiac, the seven planets, and

uld sweep out of existence. 11. the two pillars, then, represent the positive- negative forces in nature, the active and passive, the destructive and constructive, concreting form and free-moving force. 12. the sephiroth on the middle pillar may be taken as representing levels of consciousness and the planes on which they operate. malkuth is sensory consciousness; mystical qabala page 39 yesod is astral psychism; tiphareth is illuminated consciousness, the highest aspect of the personality with which the individuality has coalesced; this is the condition which really constitutes initiation; it is the consciousness of the higher self brought through into the personality. it is a gleam of higher consciousness coming from behind the veil paroketh. it is for this reason that the messiahs and s

ned to the equilibrating sephiroth upon the middle pillar, but the magical powers are assigned to the opposing sephiroth, each at the end of the beam of the balance of the pairs of opposites. 15. the way of initiation follows the coilings of the serpent of wisdom upon the tree; but the way of illumination follows the path of the arrow which is shot from the bow of promise, qesheth, the rainbow of astral colours that spreads like a halo behind yesod. this is the way of the mystic as distinguished from that of the occultist; it is swift and direct, and free from the danger of the temptation of unbalanced force that is met with in either pillar, but it confers no magical powers save those of sacrifice in tiphareth and psychism in yesod. mystical qabala page 40 16. we have noted the three trin

and as such is an unsuitable term for theworld of the three supernals. with the use of the term moral world for chesed, geburah, and tiphareth i agree; it is identical with my term, ethical triangle; but with the term material world for the trinity [page 60] of netzach, hod, and yesod i emphatically disagree, for this term belongs exclusively to malkuth. these three sephiroth are not material but astral, and for this trinity i propose the term astral, or magical world; it is not well to wrest words from their dictionary meaning, even if you define your use of them, and this mathers has not troubled to do. 17. the intellectual sphere is not so much a level as a pillar, for the intellect, being the content of consciousness, is essentially synthetic. these terms, however, are apparently taken

estation of cosmic force in its different types and on its different levels. they are given names, and the initiate thinks of them as persons, not troubling himself about their mystical qabala page 46 metaphysical foundations. consequently, for all practical purposes they are persons, for whatever they may be in actual fact, they have been personalised, and thought-forms have been built up on the astral plane to represent them. these, being charged with force, are of the nature of artificial elementals; but the force with which they are charged being cosmic, they are much more than what we ordinarily imply when we speak of artificial elementals, and we assign them to the angelic kingdom and call them angels or archangels according to their grade. an angelic being, then, may be defined as a

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

s unable to gain a foothold on the physical plane, and is limited to that borderland between matter and mind which we perceive upon the threshold of sleep. this is a very terrible experience, for the victim is afraid to sleep and cannot keep awake indefinitely. worn out by fear and lack of sleep, mental breakdown soon supervenes. nervous exhaustion and mental breakdown are the commoner results of astral attack among white people, for in europe at any rate it is not often that an attacker is able to bring the attack to a conclusion in the death of the victim. there are, however, records of cases where the victim has died of pure fright. kipling's terrible story, the end of the passage, gives an account of such an occurrence. but in addition to the purely subjective phenomena, there will als

as died of pure fright. kipling's terrible story, the end of the passage, gives an account of such an occurrence. but in addition to the purely subjective phenomena, there will also be objective ones if the attack has any degree of concentration. the phenomenon of repercussion is well known, the phenomenon wherein that which befalls the subtle body is reflected in the dense body, so that after an astral skirmish during sleep, bruises are found on the physical body, sometimes bruises of a definite pattern. i have seen the print of a goat's hoof and the ace of clubs marked upon the skin as well-defined bruises, passing from blue to yellow and dying away in the course of a few days, as bruises will. evil odours are another manifestation of an astral attack. the characteristic smell is of deco

rently the hoof of a donkey, proceeding in a single line and going straight through walls and over roofs and covering the best part of a couple of hundred miles in a single night on both sides of an unbridged estuary. those who want confirmatory evidence would do well to consult commander gould's book, where the incident is given in detail. there is a curious phenomenon known to occultists as the astral bell; sir arthur conan doyle makes use of it in one of his sherlock holmes stories. this sound varies from a dear, bell-like note to a faint click. i have often heard it resemble the sound made by striking a cracked wine-glass with a knife-blade. it commonly announces the advent of an entity that is barely able to manifest, and need not necessarily be a herald of evil at all. it may simply

d wine-glass with a knife-blade. it commonly announces the advent of an entity that is barely able to manifest, and need not necessarily be a herald of evil at all. it may simply be a knock on the door of the physical world to attract the attention of the inhabitants to the presence of one who stands without and would speak with them. if, however, it occurs in the presence of other symptoms of an astral attack, it would give strong evidence in confirmation of the diagnosis. inexplicable outbreaks of fire are also sometimes seen in this connection. these indicate that elemental forces, not human, are at work. poltergeist phenomena also occur, in which objects are flung about, bells rung and other noisy manifestations take place. of course there may be multiplicity of phenomena, more than on

psychic manifestations make themselves known, the subconscious perceptions being reflected into consciousness in this form. it is held by many occultists that congenital epilepsy, as distinguished from that due to tumours of the brain, has its roots in the operations of black magic or witchcraft in which the sufferer participated in a past life, whether as practitioner or victim, the fit being an astral struggle with a discarnate entity, reflected on the physical body by means of the well-known phenomenon of repercussion. the moon plays a very important part in all occult operations, different tides being available at different phases of her cycle. persephone, diana and hecate, all aspects of luna, are three very different persons. it therefore appeared probable that as the physical invest

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

an only be compared to the sensation of a narcotic coursing through the blood. physical exhaustion on the magician's part is the only limit to this type of love play. sylphs are most often employed in searching out occult knowledge by magicians. these spirits have access not only to the libraries that physically exist, but also those that were destroyed in past ages but continue to survive in the astral realm, and also to libraries of an inhuman type that never had a material existence in our world. dealing with sylphs is seldom an intimate or emotional experience, as can be the case when dealing with gnomes or undines. sylphs are emotionally detached from human desires and motives. it is easy to love an undine, or feel fondness for a gnome, but difficult to interact with a sylph. salamand

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

to know about ghosts is that they are not the souls of dead people returned to communicate with the living. dead is dead. unless you believe in the reincarnation of the lower soul with the memories of its past lives intact, there is no coming back (i do not believe in the reincarnation of the personality and memory. neither are ghosts physically present when you see them. they are present in the astral world which always overlaps the physical world. you see a ghost when, for various reasons, the separation between the two levels of reality becomes very thin. from historical accounts, it appears that the perception of ghosts occurs most often at night, in relative or complete darkness, or at least in some shadowed place, usually when the air is still. certain localities are favorable for t

when the air is quiet, to individuals who are frequently (but not always by any means) going to bed or waking from sleep. usually they do not speak, or take the least notice of their observer. they perform the same set of actions on successive occasions, as though performing a play, or in a trance state, or as though they were themselves projections of a cinema image. you may ask how a projected astral image can touch you? the answer is a bit difficult to grasp at first consideration, because it challenges your normal concept of reality. you need to realize that what you see in the world around you is being created by your brain from raw sensory data. your world exists inside your head, even though it appears to exist outside your body. because your world is really a mental construction

you? the answer is a bit difficult to grasp at first consideration, because it challenges your normal concept of reality. you need to realize that what you see in the world around you is being created by your brain from raw sensory data. your world exists inside your head, even though it appears to exist outside your body. because your world is really a mental construction, it is possible for an astral being to appear completely solid and real to your perceptions. when this happens, you may find yourself unable to differentiate between a physical object and an astral object, or a physical person and a ghost. usually there is a difference between our perception of a physical object and an astral object, which is why ghosts appear incomplete, dim, shadowy, pale, translucent, and so on. my p

happens, you may find yourself unable to differentiate between a physical object and an astral object, or a physical person and a ghost. usually there is a difference between our perception of a physical object and an astral object, which is why ghosts appear incomplete, dim, shadowy, pale, translucent, and so on. my point is, at times there is no difference in perception between the physical and astral realities. this rarely occurs for the average person, but it does occur. under this circumstance, any entity or thing in the astral realm can interact with you with all the solidity and reality of a physical entity or thing. if ghosts are merely astral recordings of past events, how do they interact and communicate with human beings? usually, they don't. when they do take notice of a human

ut it does occur. under this circumstance, any entity or thing in the astral realm can interact with you with all the solidity and reality of a physical entity or thing. if ghosts are merely astral recordings of past events, how do they interact and communicate with human beings? usually, they don't. when they do take notice of a human observer, it indicates that they are not a pure ghost, but an astral entity that has assumed the physical appearance of a dead person. on rare occasions, it is indeed possible to talk with ghosts, or communicate with them through gestures, but when this happens, the ghost is really a spirit of the astral world in disguise. astral spirits can assume different shapes and features more or less at will. they enjoy the company of and interaction with living human

DONALDTYSON PENTA

seek to invoke or banish. project your own personal energy into the pentagram. this has the effect of priming it, and makes its action more powerful. it requires practice and the ability to visualize with all the senses, something that is true of all aspects of ceremonial magic. visualization is not limited to sight. the same basic technique is used in magic to hear, smell, taste and feel on the astral plane, where magic is actually worked. eliphas levi is responsible for making a distinction between the upright and the inverted pentagram. before his time, no such distinction existed. an upright pentagram has a single point at its top. it is used in white magic- magic worked for constructive, benevolent purposes. it represents the body of man standing with arms and legs spread apart. the

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

ditary line from father to son- it does not appear to have afflicted women. it may have been a genetic disorder, but more likely it was a manifestation of shamanism, the knowledge of which was also passed down within families- the berserker was very likely a form of shape-shifter. modern magicians can also shape-shift, and take on the forms of animals. this is not done on the physical, but on the astral plane. the astral body is easy to mold and transform into any desired pattern. the astral world is a kind of alternative dimension of reality that exists parallel to our everyday physical universe. the shadows of the physical world exist in the astral world, and at certain times and under certain conditions, the astral world overlaps and projects into the physical world. it is possible for

nd of alternative dimension of reality that exists parallel to our everyday physical universe. the shadows of the physical world exist in the astral world, and at certain times and under certain conditions, the astral world overlaps and projects into the physical world. it is possible for astral travelers, either in human or animal form, to interact with ordinary human consciousness, allowing the astral traveler to be seen just as clearly as though he or she was physically present. so, if on some dark night when you are lying asleep and a noise awakens you, do not be surprised to see a wolf or a tiger standing beside your bed, watching you with glowing eyes. return htu. 1500 to 1400. its rare vignettes, and hymns, and chapters, and its descriptive and introductory rubrics render it of uniq

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

i. the four elementary forms separate and specify by a kind of rough outline, the created spirits whom the universal movement disengages from the central fire. everywhere spirit works and fecundates matter by life; all matter is animated; thought and soul are everywhere. in seizing upon the thought that produces the diverse forms, we become the master of forms and make them serve for our use. the astral light is completely filled with souls that it disengages in the incessant generation of being; souls have imperfect wills which can be dominated and used by more powerful wills. they then form great invisible chains, and can occasion or determine grand elementary commotions. phenomena ascertained in the processes of magic and all those recently verified by m. eudes de merville have no other

to immortality through sacrifice, in order that one day we may be found worthy to offer thee water, blood, and tears, for the remission of sins. amen. we exorcise fire by casting in it salt, incense, white resin, camphor, and sulphur, and by pronouncing three times the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and of lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light. next by reciting the prayer of the salamanders. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things i who are borne upon the incessantly rolling chariot of worlds which are always turning; ruler of the ethereal immensity where the throne of thy power is elevated; from whose height thy dread-inspiring eyes discover all things, and thy exquisite andsacred ears hear all; lis

lation to the forces which they represent, and to the effects proposed to be obtained. divination by the four elementary forms named aeromancy, hydromancy, pyromancy, and geomancy, is made in diverse ways, which all depend upon the will and transparency or imagination of the operator. in truth the four elements are only instruments to aid second-sight. second-sight is the faculty of seeing in the astral light. this second-sight is as natural as the first sight, or the sensible and ordinary sight, but it can only act through the abstraction of the senses. somnambulists and ecstatics enjoy second-sight naturally; but this sight is more lucid as the abstraction becomes more complete. the abstraction is produced by astral intoxication; that is, by a superabundance of light, which completely sa

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ponsible for vibrations of light and sound. sources: prasad, rama. the science of breath and the philosophy of the tattvas, translated from the sanskrit, with introductory and explanatory essays on nature s finer forces. london: theosophical publishing society, 1897. akashic records a theosophical term denoting a kind of central filing system of all events, thoughts, and actions impressed upon an astral plane, which may be consulted in certain conditions of consciousness. events are believed to make an impression upon the akasha, or subtle ether, which may be reanimated by mystics as if they are switching on a celestial television set. the idea of akashic records was central to the work of seer edgar cayce. when cayce went into trance, it was believed that he accessed the records, sometime

annot be perceptible to the physical senses. but a compromise has been made in the idea of a psychic body, midway between soul and body, which theosophists and some spiritualists theorize clothes the soul at the dissolution of the physical body. the psychic body is said to be composed of very fine and subtle material particles, perceptible as a rule, only to the eye of the clairvoyant. it is this astral body, and not the soul, that is seen as an apparition. experimental evidence for these and various alternative theories has proven far from conclusive. since its formation in 1882, the society for psychical research and its sister organizations, have collected numerous instances of coincidental hallucinations, many of which were recorded in the monumental work phantasms of the living (1886)

ated with particular interpretations, rather in the manner of throwing dice. later developments in fact utilized dice in place of bones, the numbers being associated with letters, to form words which had a bearing on the questions put by the diviner. an associated preliminary ritual was sometimes used, involving writing a question on paper and passing it through the smoke of burning juniper wood. astral body an exact replica of the physical body but composed of finer matter. the term is chiefly employed in theosophy, and those numerous occult systems derived from it, to denote the link between the nervous system and the cosmic reservoir of energy. the astral body corresponds to the double of out-of-the-body experiences reported in psychic research. the term double, however, is less compreh

ysical body but composed of finer matter. the term is chiefly employed in theosophy, and those numerous occult systems derived from it, to denote the link between the nervous system and the cosmic reservoir of energy. the astral body corresponds to the double of out-of-the-body experiences reported in psychic research. the term double, however, is less comprehensive and refers only to the living; astral body refers specifically to the bodily counterpart of the dead. the etheric double or body, in theosophy, is distinct from the astral, but in spiritualistic literature they are often interchanged. these concepts derive from traditional hindu mysticism, though there are also western precursors. the astral body is the instrument of passions, emotions, and desires, and, since it interpenetrate

nd, since it interpenetrates and extends beyond the physical body, it is the medium through which these are conveyed to the latter. when it separates from the denser body. during sleep, or by the influence of drugs, or as the result of accidents.it takes with it the capacity for feeling, and only with its return can pain or any other such phenomena be felt. during these periods of separation, the astral body is an exact replica of the physical, and as it is extremely sensitive to thought, the apparitions of dead and dying resemble even to the smallest details the physical bodies which they have lately left. the astral world is said to be attainable to clairvoyants, and many claim that the appropriate body is therefore visible to them. in accordance with theosophical teaching, thought is no

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ecognize that we find (approximately) mana in the brahman and akasha of the hindus, the living fire of zoroaster, the generative fire of heraclitus, the ruach of the jews, the telesma of hermest trismegistus, the ignis subtilissimus of hippocrates, the pneuma of gallien, the soul of the world of plato and giordano bruno, the mens agitat molem which vergil drew from the pythagorean philosophy, the astral light of the kabbalists, the azoth of the alchemists, the magnale of paracelsus, the alcahest of van helmont, the pantheistic substance of apinoza, the subtle matter of descartes, the animal magnetism of mesmer, the will of schopenhauer, the od of reichenbach and du prel, the unconscious of hartmann, the entelechy of driesch, the plastic mediator of eliphas levi, the psychode and ectenic fo

idea with us is creative. we think and the thing is. i do not remember putting on any garments. her observation was confirmed by caroline d. larsen in my travels in the spirit world (1927: from every spirit emanates a strong aura, a pseudophosphoric light. this aura is completely controlled by the mind. out of this substance is moulded the vesture of the body. about a conscious projection of his astral body, sylvan j. muldoon observed: on one occasion i noticed the clothing forming itself out of the emanation surrounding my astral body, when only a few feet out of coincidence, and the clothing was exactly like that covering my physical body. on another occasion i awakened and found myself moving along at the intermediate speed. a very dense aura surrounded me.so dense, in fact, that i cou

cted at bm#spirotos (m.m.s, london w.c.1, england. mathers s most lasting contributions to the magical revival of the twentieth century were his many translations of key magical texts, which he rescued from the obscurity into which they had fallen. sources: colquhoun, ithell. the sword of wisdom: macgregor mathers and the golden dawn. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1975. mathers, s. l. macgregor. astral projection, ritual magic, and alchemy. rochester, vt: destiny books, 1987. the kabbalah unveiled. 1907. reprint, london: routledge and kegan paul, 1926. the key of solomon the king. 1889. reprinted as: the greater key of solomon. chicago: de laurence, 1914. mathers, s. l. macgregor, trans. the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage. 1898. reprint, chicago: de laurence, 1932. reprin

les: institute of mentalphysics, 1939. breathing your way to youth. los angeles: institute of mentalphysics [1931. the voice of the logos. los angeles: institute of mentalphysics, 1950. mental world (in theosophy) formerly known as the manas plane. in the theosophic scheme of things, this is the third lowest of the seven worlds. it is the world of thought into which man passes on the death of the astral body, and it is composed of the seven divisions of matter in common with the other worlds. it is observed that the mental world is the world of thought, but it is necessary to realize that it is the world of good thoughts only, for the base thoughts have all been purged away during the soul s stay in the astral world. depending on these thoughts is the power to perceive the mental world. th

amount of thought and is, therefore, unable to perceive more than a small part of the surroundings. it follows from this that although the individual s bliss is inconceivably great, the sphere of action is very limited. this limitation, however, becomes less and less with the individual s abode there after each fresh incarnation. in the heaven world-division into which we awake after dying in the astral world, we find vast, unthought-of means of pursuing what has seemed to us good.art, science, philosophy and so forth. here, all these come to a glorious fruition of which we can have no conception, and at last the time arrives when one casts aside the mental body and awakens in the causal body to the still greater bliss of the higher division of the mental world. at this stage, one has done

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

inst an atomistic and materialistic view of man and nature. especially in old norse and celtic magic can we found the dragon as a symbol of the spirit of nature. but also in the chinese tradition of feng shui. all esoteric knowledge exits in nature, but is hidden from the civilized modern man. the tree of knowledge is more than a metaphor. the middle levels that faivre mentions are represents the astral worlds and the different levels that the magician passes during the alchemical initiation. the magical system of dragon rouge is an initiatoric system where the magician gradually enters certain levels. since the goal is not to become one with god, the path towards the divine is an important process to learn how to control the divine fire. the last criteria of faivre is the perhaps most imp

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

tacts with many other curiously named other- ashtar 27 worldly entities, only ashtar would make a wider mark in the contactee subculture. be f o re long other channelers we re receiving material f rom ashtar as well as his associates, such as sananda (jesus, ko rton, soltec, at h e n a, monka, and others. so many ashtar channelings occurred that soon ashtar was warning some communicants that evil astral entities we re impersonating him. he was also forced to deny allegations that he was some form of giant mechanical brain (constable, 1958. in the 1970s and beyond, as fundamental christians began writing books on ufos, ashtar was re p resented as a servant of sa t a n. though to nearly all who experienced him, ashtar existed only as a disembodied voice, a very few claimed to have seen him

ct known as the shakers. in the latter half of the nineteenth century, spiritualism became the rage, and hundreds of mediums claimed to be in contact with dead people who, through the mediums, spoke with the living. the communicators were not always the deceased, however; in some cases space people and other nonhuman intelligences came through. some mediums spoke of otherworldly journeys in their astral bodies. after world war ii, when flying saucers entered the popular imagination, benevolent extraterrestrial entities such as ashtar and monka starship commanders who came here to oversee the transformation of the human race into cosmic citizenship channeled through individuals who became known as contactees. as the channeling movement grew, reaching its peak in the 1970s and 1980s during t

. these aliens essentially angels in spacesuits are nearly always human in appearance, except better looking than humans are. they espouse an occult philosophy with recognizably terrestrial origins, notably in theosophy. contact occurs in a variety of fashions. much, perhaps most, of it is through channeling. other psychic communications are effected through automatic writing, dreams, visions, or astral (out-of-body) travel. a third group, the most controversial, alleges physical contacts, including trips in flying saucers to other worlds. physical contactees frequently offer evidence of their experiences in the form of artifacts or photographs. persons who follow contactees and embrace their message are sometimes called saucerians. the contactee movement overlaps to a degree with the ufo

ago and have lived on this planet through many incarnations, patiently waiting to be activated when the time of transition which will include mass landings of spaceships comes. t h e re we re contactees before there we re flying saucers. perhaps the first of them was the swedish scientist and mystic em a n u e l swedenborg (1688 1772. in ea rths in the solar wo rl d (1758, swedenborg wrote of his astral travels to the moon and other planets. each of these worlds, swedenborg assert e d, is inhabited, and he described, at length, the people and civilizations there. in the nineteenth century, with the rise of the spiritualist movement, psychic communications with e x t r a t e r restrials, most often ma rtians, we re 68 contactees re c o rded on occasion. the most famous such case became the

elan vital (vital essence, the last queen of the lost continent of lemuria, dugja (pronounced doo-ja, reigns as spirit of the mountain. the mountain is shasta, in far northern california, the focus of many occult beliefs and legends. dugja materializes whenever her mood or the situation, calls for it. one member claimed that in 1963, while meditating on mount sh a s t a s grey butte, he sensed an astral man, with thin hair, white b e a rd, and pink skin, warning him telepathically to turn back. when he ignored the thre a t s and entreaties, other astral entities joined with the first one. nonetheless, undaunted, the man ended his meditation and continued his tre k up the mountain. soon he encountered du g j a, who greeted him warmly and invited him to stay for a time. he returned to shasta

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

. the sefer hashmoth came back into the world again with the covenant of abraham.11 abraham gave the book to ishmael, isaac, and his offspring by his concubines.12 isaac s copy was handed down to master mosheh and was later sealed in the vault of the first temple of jerusalem. buried in the temple vault, access to the book was limited to those who had the psychic skill to see/read it in yetzirah (astral world of formation, and the strength to survive the impact of its power without shattering their shells.13 the powerful sefer hashmoth resurfaced in the early 1970 s, when it was transmitted through the gentleman responsible for the creation of the work of the chariot trust. for a series of nights, he would awaken in the early hours and record the succession of sinatic hebrew divine names a

every day and night. the physical plane, which is the waking state of dualistic consciousness in most human beings, is represented by the sefirah at the very bottom of the tree called kingdom (there is no equivalent in the sefer yetzirah. when we go to sleep at night, we first move through the gate of the letter beyt b that links sefirah kingdom to sefirah foundation/below, and into the geviyah (astral shell) in the world of formation. all people do this every night, and the vast majority experience it as an unconscious state of rem sleep. however, if the gate is crossed while maintaining awarenness, it will be experienced as a conscious dream state. sefirah foundation/below is the point of departure from which we may enter the psychic states by passing through one of the gates into the s

tral column of the tree, called the gate of the gimel g, we move into the sefirah beauty/last. almost all people experience sefirah beauty/last as deep sleep, and pass through the two gates and among the three lower centers unconsciously. some individuals are able to transit to and from these three lower centers consciously, and there are those who can dual process information from the waking and astral states simultaneously as a matter of course, the three columns of the tree and their respective sefiroth are said to emanate from or be anchored in the substratum of the unmanifest, undifferentiated negatively existent roots. the central column emanates from the negatively existent roots through a single point in the uppermost sefirah, called crown in the zohar and above in the sefer yetzir

tones build six houses, four stones build twenty-four houses, five stones build one hundred and 54' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% twenty-five houses, six stones build seven hundred and twenty houses, seven stones build five thousand and forty houses. from here go out (i.e. extrapolate) and think what the mouth is unable to speak and the ear is unable to hear. 24 the world of yetzirah is commonly known as the astral world. it is rooted in the supernal sefirah understanding/north and correlates with the letter vav v in the name hvhy. in yetzirah, the names of b riyah interact and manifest the forms of the divine archetypes, which are latent and undifferentiated in sefirah understanding/north. beings in yetzirah have both name and form. finally, in the world of asiyah, there is the apparent solidificatio

in the various shells shall also be treated in more detail in chapter six. 2" 2' 8: 55 the qlifoth also correlate with the four letters yod y, heh h, vav v, heh h (and hence, we are formed in the image of elohim. the physical shell in the world of asiyah, infused with vital energy (xvr ruach; in chinese, qi; in sanskrit, prana, is called the nefesh (spn, and is represented by the lower heh h. the astral shell, called the geviyah (hyvg, is the embodiment of consciousness in the world of yetzirah (formation, and is represented by the vav v.26 the upper heh h is associated with the bliss-filled ruach ha qodesh (sdqh xvr, holy spirit) in the world of b riyah (creation. the yod y corresponds to the witness consciousness of the neshamah (hmsn, divine soul, equates to hindu atman) in the supernal

FLY THE LIGHT

m to date. being recorded as a musical ritual, fly the light was structured around certain cabalistic numerical values, phi and binaural beats and a foundation based around opening or creating gates of hell within the individual listener, thus throwing open the gates of the subconscious. the name itself derives from lucifuge, or lucifugum, fly-the-light are considered fire spirits who live in the astral plane in a spirit form. lucifuge is also the name of the patron devil in the grand grimoire, being an emissary of lucifer the light bringer. in this sense, lucifuge can be a shadow which comes from the above light of lucifer, thus a connected force of rebellion and self- liberation. contained on fly the light are 14 tracks, with a running time slightly over 70 minutes. seven tracks symboliz

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

an name of theuth or thoth.2 a large literature in greek developed under the name of hermes trismegistus, concerned with astrology and the occult sciences, with the secret virtues of plants and stones and the sympathetic magic based on knowledge of such virtues, with the making of talismans for drawing down the powers of the stars, and so on. besides these treatises or recipes for the practice of astral magic going under the name of hermes, there also developed a philosophical literature to which the same revered name was attached. it is not known when the hermetic framework was first used for philosophy, but the asclepius and the corpus hermeticum, which are the most important of the philosophical hermetica which have come down to us, are probably to be dated between a.d. ioo and 300.3 th

it would have seemed that augustine must have been mistaken in interpreting the lament as a true prophecy, though inspired by devils, of the coming of christianity to abolish egyptian idolatry. surely, on the contrary, the work which lactantius had called the sermo perfectus contained the final initiation into the religious cult practised by the holy hermes. and that cult involved the practice of astral magic. the statues in the temples, the "terrestrial gods, were animated by knowing the occult properties of substances, by arranging them in accordance with the principles of sympathetic magic, and by drawing down into them the life of the celestial gods by invocations. so it would become a legitimate practice for a philosopher, even a devout practice associated with his religion, to "draw

e "terrestrial gods, were animated by knowing the occult properties of substances, by arranging them in accordance with the principles of sympathetic magic, and by drawing down into them the life of the celestial gods by invocations. so it would become a legitimate practice for a philosopher, even a devout practice associated with his religion, to "draw down the life of the heaven" by sympathetic astral magic, as ficino advised in his work on magic, the de vita coelitus comparanda. the rehabilitation of the asclepius, through the discovery of the corpus hermeticum, is, i believe, one of the chief factors in the renaissance revival of magic. and this can only be understood by reading the asclepius in the context of ficino's pimander, and the pious interpretations of it in his commentary. th

on of why he is "three-fold".1 it will be remembered that ficino in his argumentum before the pimander gives a similar explanation of "trismegistus" as referring to hermes in his triple capacity of priest, philosopher, and king or law-giver. the mediaeval genealogy, however, takes hermes triplex back before moses to the time of noah. there is an extremely comprehensive treatise on sympathetic and astral magic, with particular reference to talismans, which goes under the name of picatrix. though the authorship of picatrix is not assigned to hermes trismegistus, the work frequently mentions him with great respect and it is important because it may have been one of ficino's authorities on talismans and sympathetic magic. like many of the magical works attributed to hermes which reached the we

ircumference of the city, are they perhaps images of the signs of the zodiac and the decans which hermes has known how to arrange so that only good celestial influences are allowed into the city? the law-giver of the egyptians is giving laws which must perforce be obeyed, for he constrains the inhabitants of the city to be virtuous, and keeps them healthy and wise, by his powerful manipulation of astral magic. the tree of generation in the city may perhaps also mean that he controls the generative powers, so that only the good, the wise, the virtuous and the healthy are born. in his striking passage about the city of adocentyn, the author of picatrix soars above the level of his utilitarian prescriptions of individual talismans as cures for tooth-ache, aids to business progress, means for

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ired to align more fully with the will [i shall not touch upon the black or white brotherhood, and shall talk more fully of something called the scarlet brotherhood. there is another aspect of the angel which is a reflection across the tree of life into the tree of death, this is a natural course, as every action includes it s inverse. the hga is also an independent being. as the hga is partly an astral construct of which energy (prayer-form) is devoted to allow for manifestation. the angel has access to knowledge (both mundane and magical) that is currently beyond the magicians scope and can reveal all manner of things. there is a self which underlies self and transcends the temporary ego manifestation of the magician. this ego is a mask of the self(aka kia, shhh. the ego is of the self a

he moon and dyonysis and others (see appendix vii for commentaries on god-forms) all along (months) i have been offering prayers to my "guardian angel" to meet (myself of god. the sigils were received after each ritual of the rog. each rite was performed as instructed by a (this was written of previously, but i did not know it's name. the first two rituals were formalized, but the third was done (astral invocations) on my birthday night with dance astrally. ketamine was used throughout. mdma (babalons sacrament) with ketamine (old ones sacrament) tonight. i offered prayers and desire for communication and researched the sigils and found some interesting links. the sigil [2] was revealed tonight and is a fusion of heaven and earth. i have not found any "practical" use of these sigils yet, b

l) for the remaining time. the total time for my operation was about 1.2 years of intense work. i expect this to vary for each individual. 6a the bindings are you afraid of the boogie monster- armand van helden what are the bindings? the bindings represent a conscious attempt to gain control over area s of ones life which have gone unchecked. they also are initiations. all of this happening on an astral level, manifesting physically with synchronicities and a life convergence for each binding. i shall not go into too much of the specifics of each for myself, but attempt to portray a general form which hopefully will be applicable. each binding was summarized in a sigil form which represented successful completion of the subject. there were four lessor bindings and three greater bindings. t

everything is permitted. there is one maze and there are many mazes. iii/4a: buddhism? not quite. desire does trap one in many things. wanting to be a shaper, we cannot be trapped by desire, unless this is in desires needs iii/4b: a warning given for the aspirant. there are many traps and pitfalls along the way. a picture of the goal. iii/5a: another warning. the trials and initiations are of an astral nature (as all true initiations are. the greatest obstacle for the magus is his self. the surrender spoken of is not in a savior sense, but possibly one of the most difficult things to do. iii/5b: a few notes on the nature of the quliphoth, whose origins are of us. also a reference to the protective shield which preserves our leaps into the outer-spaces. iii/6a: the sigil of the goddess of

r on you- my father outline: the following is a modified version of the mass of chrnzn. physical temple prepared ground and center cast the horizon *h statement of intent perform the invocation of the angel perform the invocation of the 1 st aether perform the invocation of chrnzn explosion perform the statement of office banish/ collapse the horizon *h- this is a method i created for opening the astral temple on the horizon of the scarlet desert. any method of creating a sacred space should suffice for the same purpose. the instructions of the angel shall guide thee. statement of intent- it is my will to complete the binding of the i. let my total will be done. angel guide me and aid in this working. invocation of the angel- the angels sigil is to be drawn astrally while the following cal

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

the witches sabbath an incarnation commonly associated with satan. he is depicted in seventeenth century tracts on witchcraft as a creature with ebony skin, the long black robe of a priest, and a conical hat a description substantiated by the testimonies of individuals in both europe and lovecraft s own new england. nyarlathotep s physical appearance also compares quite strikingly to that of the astral entity, aiwaz, who communicated the text known as the book of the law to aleister crowley in cairo, 1904, thus inaugurating the present aeon of horus. crowley describes aiwaz as, a tall dark man in his thirties, with the face of a savage king, and eyes veiled lest their gaze should destroy what they saw. according to grant, the cult of aiwaz can be traced to a period that inspired the age-l

r gods is described as an upright pentagram containing an eye-shaped sigil. the points of the pentagram symbolize the four elements, plus that of spirit, the fifth or hidden element. combined, they balance the mono-elemental nature of the old ones, suggesting that the elder gods may exist on a higher plane the eye suggests the opening if the ajana chakra, or third eye, symbolizing the facility of astral vision. in one sense, the beings described above are designated gods in as much as they are worshipped by great numbers of other beings, both human and non-human. amongst these are the elder races, who inhabited the earth in prehistoric times, and from whose presence man s very existence derives. the first of these races to visit the earth was the old ones, who came down from the stars to b

ame blavatsky died on may 8, 1891, of bright s disease a condition from which lovecraft also suffered, and which contributed to his early death. one explanation of the many occult correspondences found in lovecraft s fiction has been supplied by kenneth grant in his typhonian trilogies. grant suggests that the lovecraftian grimoire, the necronomicon, actually exists within the akasha, or field of astral light. this is an etheric reservoir said to surround the earth, and which retains within its structure the imprint of every event which has occurred since the formation of the planet. it can be accessed at will by those individuals who possess the necessary psychic ability, and may be manipulated to provide positive images. it was from the akashic records that blavatsky transmitted the book

ction into other dimensions, and of discovering that there are doors through which flow in the form of inspiration, intuition and vision the genuine current of creative magical consciousness. 11 lovecraft s occult experiences, disguised as fiction, reveal the intrusion of forces in complete sympathy with those archetypes and symbols brought through by blavatsky and crowley, whilst in contact with astral entities from beyond. he had become the receiver and transmitter of hidden knowledge, though in lovecraft s case, the process was intuitive rather than conscious. the internal self-division thus engendered may have been the root cause of lovecraft s mental and physical peculiarities; or it may have been that these very traits, which set him apart from the rest of society, made him the ideal

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

es for entities (generally demons, whose names are often little else but mutilations of misunderstood older terms,1 has confused the minds of even highly experienced old hands. such misinformation should no longer be tolerated. of course, even gwrong' dogmas can develop their own, definitely real, magical egregore in the course of time. but we should no longer be interested in struggling with the astral garbage which others have been creating for centuries. spare has certainly opened.probably without an expressed intention to do so.our eyes to an atavism different from the one discussed in chapter 6, for he has shown us the origin of all magical symbolism.the human soul itself! his message is that those magical sigils which truly work derive from our own unconscious and will return again t

ngland: the aquarian press, 1972 ff. 6. this term, which was coined by the author of this study, describes a certain type of magic which is based on subjective empiricism, or individual experiences without prior postulates. the opposite is dogmatic magic, which demands a fair amount of faith from its practitioners, austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 13 such as belief in the hierarchy of astral entities, correspondences, gnostic dualism, etc we are not saying here that these concepts cannot be found at all in pragmatic magic but merely that they are only considered as possible models of explanation amongst others of equal value. the pragmatic magician is perfectly free to abandon them if s/he achieves the desired success without their help. s/he is, therefore, independent of so-ca

of being independent of physical objects (which also means that it can never get into the wrong hands. it cians h with the least practical experience who shout the loudest that a gcorrectly protected h magical weapon never would get into the wrong hands in the first place. unfortunately, this is not necessarily the case. every beginner in ceremonial magic learns that his/her rituals will attract astral entities just as light will attract moths. with magical weapons, talismans, amulets and other appropriate tools, the case is quite similar: some people are fascinated by them beyond sensible control. it is of little use to warn people never to touch the magically charged tools of a sorcerer without his/her permission, for proscriptions will usually make the whole thing seem a lot more attra

f course, cannot be illustrated in a two-dimensional drawing. the probes a are inlet ventiles which work in both directions. point a f is a double probe through which not only the direct, censor-independent contact between consciousness and unconsciousness is controlled but through which the consciousness also gets in direct contact with the mental sphere (while avoiding the censor-filter and the astral plane. channel c is only permissible in a state of galtered awareness. h the two gdream levels h of the consciousness and the unconsciousness have direct access to the astral level. ucid dreaming would imply an intersection point with the causes are planted by magical means, which often manifest themselves on the physical level (l the mental level, which is very rare) to be effective, sigil

ts templar and combined some fringe masonic traditions along with sex magic. aleister crowley became a member and later head of the order. he revamped it to match his magical a themselves o.t.o. have sprung up in ten sephiroth.in cabbalism (and neo-platonism, the universe is seen as being created through a series of emanations from the godhead. in the cabbalah these are k al development, a key to astral travel, and a way to make correspondences for magic. thelemic concept.the system of magic pro-pounded and advanced by aleister crowley. timothy leary fs and robert anton wilson fs cir-cuits.just as we have evolved, so has the gcircuitry of our brains. h we have eight circuits, and each can be opened by various means. reaching a higher level allows a person greater personal and magical power

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

out that we have a soma psuchicon (mistranslated natural body) a soul body, and this is made of ether, which is lighter than air and therefore capable of levitation. this is the golden wedding garment, the philosopher's stone, or the living stone, spoken of in some of the ancient philosophies as the diamond soul, for it is luminous, lustrous, and sparkling--a priceless gem. it was also called the astral body by the mediaeval alchemists, because of the ability it conferred upon the one who has it to traverse the starry regions. but it is not to be confounded with the desire body which some of the modern pseudo-occultists mistakenly call the astral body. this vehicle, the soul body, will eventually be evolved by humanity as a whole, but during the change from the aryan epoch to the ethereal

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

rmation of a simulacrum possible. according to the zohar, metatron gsets all his legions in motion by the power of a single letter [shin] h.21 this was the spoken word tetragrammaton, which created light, when the yetziratic emanation moved upon the face of the waters (the luminous mirror) and proclaimed gyehe aur h (value 222, glet there be light h (illumination. in proclaiming it, the shekinah, astral light, ether, or by whatever name the reader chooses to call it, emerged from out of the yetziratic deity, leaving the four tetragrammatic letters of his name reflected upon the deep. these four letters represent what may be called the materiality of this deity, the elements of air, fire, water, and earth. in themselves they are not spiritual but are reflected upon spirit, the shin by going

elligence. because it rules the movement of the sun and the moon according to their constitution, and causes each to gravitate in its respective orb h. 24 in other words, it is the equilibrating force in the world of action, kether 'hokmah, and binah, christ and the two thieves on their crosses, the caduceus of hermes, the solar disc and dual serpents of egypt, and, according to eliphas levi, the astral light between the horns of the baphomet of mendes- the panlike satan of the templars. when erect it is the rod of aaron and the brazen serpent of moses (see plate vii on page 44) its three teeth, or tongues, represent three vaudin and consequently may be translated into the number 666, the solar number and the number of the beast in the apocalypse. according to the siphrah d'tzniuthah, it i

evil, and evil a means of balancing out good. neither is desirable in itself except in the material world, which cannot exist without them; equally, the spiritual world cannot be entered as long as they exist; consequently their adverseness is purely relative to the spiritual world. further on in this book we will show that the power of using either is drawn from the same source- shin, shekinah, astral light, ether, electricity, whatever name it may be called by- and to understand the use of this force, yet never to be obsessed by it, is to trample on the head of the serpent and so re-establish the shin in the body of tetragrammaton and formulate the messiah, the incarnate word which when disincarnated caused the assiatic world to be. in brief, this is the central doctrine of the qabalist

is the messiah, but once it has faded away he is again man, yet charged with a terrific power which according to his will is a power for good or for evil. the existence and possible employment of this force constitute the great secret of practical magic; it is the wand of thaumaturgy and the key of black magic. it is the edenic serpent who transmitted to eve the seductions of a fallen angel. the astral light warms, illuminates, magnetizes, attracts, repels, vivifies, destroys, coagulates, separates, breaks and conjoins everything under the impetus of powerful wills. god created it on the first day, when he said: glet there be light. h this force of itself is blind but is directed by egregores, that is, by chiefs of souls, or, in other words, by energetic and active spirits. 18 so writes e

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ritueldelahautemagie(1856),histoiredelamagie(1860),andlaclefdesgrandsmysteres(1861),were inaccurate, idiosyncratic,and-utterlyenchanting. theyalsoexercisedan enormous influence on occultists andideasthat were born. of levi's imagination became enshrined as occult dogmas: he reiterated in new forms the doctrine.of 'correspondences('asabove,sobelow; postulated an all-pervading universal medium, the astral light; arguedfor the supremacy in magicof the will; and proclaimed theparallelbetween the letters of the hebrew alphabet and the tarot trumps. all of these ideas were regurgitated, with embellishments, by his successors-not the least of whom was madameblavatsky.waite came upon levi in 1881, read him sketchily in the british museum, and began his 'serious study' at deal, where he acquired hi

fs and ordinary members of the executive 'shall stand annually for re-election. independence, however, didnotbringharmony to the order. apart from mathers, one of the principal causesof dissension was the existencewithintheorderof 'secret groups' dedicated to private and unofficial 'occult working and ceremonial. chief among them was florence farr's 'sphere group, in which twelve members obtained astral visions by means of ritualized meditationupona sphere onwhichwere projected symbols taken fromboththe tree of life and the star maps used in the order.thesphere andothergroups were bitterly opposed by anniehornimanand w. b. yeats,bothofwhomlookeduponthemas magically wholly undesirable,butno satisfactory solution of the dispute was arrived at and misshornimaneventually resigned. there was al

it became more sure.andinthe true understanding of the secret tradition lay the essential difference between the oldorderand the new; by its very nature the independent and rectifiedritecouldnotentirely rid itself of the magical practices of the originalr.r.eta.e.-nordid its members wish it to do so. for all that waite urged mysticism upon them, the members of the rite would not willingly give up astral travelling, visions,and phenomena;facedwith a demand r:ject the cipher manuscripts, they could not bringthemselvestoacceptthe consequence:therejectionof the glamourofmagic.insteadtheyrejectedwaite. it wouldnotbe correct, however, to see the demise of isis-urania and thewhole and rectified rite aswholly due to theclashbetweenmagic and some of themembersdesiredtofollowamysticalpath-butas thei

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

med kabbalist whose work was both utilized and publicized inisisunveiledand which was known to anna kingsford in the french texts. english rosicrucians already knewoflevi's occult powers from a remarkable account of a visit to him by oneoftheir number, kenneth mackenzie, in1861.in levi's writings they would findtarotsymbolism, the makingoftalismans, the theoryofthe kabbalah and the concept of the astral light; allofwhich was to be part and parcelofthe systemofthe golden dawn. and among the speakers who lectured to the hermetic society were twl-'w. wynn westcott and s.l.macgregormathers255who followed its western path while retaining those featuresofthe parent theosophical society that they foundofvalue. as freemasons they recognized the valueofthe form of obligation that bound members to s

ctical and theoretical workof both the first and second orders is given in chapter 5 of this book, but the texts quoted there and in the32thegoldendawnappendices do not exhaust the activities of the order; the reader seeking full enlightenment, or more complete confusion, is advised to seekitout in the pages of israel regardie's compre255 hensive study. by march 1890, after countless aeons on the astral planes and two years in the real world, all opposition was routed and the hermetic order of the golden dawn ruled supreme over a bandofsome seventy-eight rosicrucians scattered about the country and gathered into its three temples.thesiting of these temples indicates the order's dependence upon the s.rj.a. for a con255 tinuing supply of members. isis-urania in london was, of course, the hub

1260=10260),theoricus(2260=9260),practicus<30=80)and philosophus(4260=t),which were the only grades given in the manuscript. these five constituted the whole of the first order grades and to them westcott added three more for the secondorder-adeptusminor(so=6260, adeptus majorw=5260)and adeptus exemptus (7260",o)_and a further three for the secret chiefs of the third order who dwelt solely on the astral plane: magister templi (8260=3260),magus(9260=2260)and ipsissimus(10260=i .all save the highest were drawn directly from the structure of the s.r.i.a. and indirectly from the eighteenth-century german masonic order of the gold and rosy cross.itwas essential to westcott's scheme of things to have ten grades, for they were intended to represent the ten sephiroth, or emanations, of the kabbali

es of this being.todo this last thingisto create an evil symbol, to make the most evilofall symbols, to awake the energy of an evil sorcery. on the other hand, to create within this order, within this actual being formal 'groups, centresofastral activity, which are not the degrees of this order, the organs of this being, is to create centres oflife, which are centresofdeath, to this greater life; astral diseases sapping up, as it were, its vitalfluids,'thisimpassioned plea fell upondeafears and, as we have seen, yeats resigned as imperator. later he took the magical side against waite and his company in1903and became a memberofthe stella matutina, remaining active until the1920s.but however deeply impressed with magic, yeats never let it overcome his humanity and he remained sensitive to t

own occult studies, as far more important thanherprofessional career upon thestage-althoughnot, perhaps, as more important thanheraffair with george50thegoldendawnbernard shaw, even though he remained constantly irritatedbyher preoccupation with magic. florence's enthusiasm ledherto become praemonstratrixofthe isis-urania temple in1894and, later, to set up a small study circle for the practice of astral travelling.thiscircle was seen by annie horniman as a threat to the unityoftheorderand in1902she appealed to the chiefsofthe second order to permit her to disperse the group by means of a banishing ceremony, for she believed that there were occult as well as disciplinary reasons for its undesirability.herpetition to the chiefs describes the group:'thisgroup consistedof12members and the symb

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

rucians keep theirtherosicrucians, past and present 43 .olleges and membership entirely secret, they print no trans255 uctions nor even any notices, and it is almost impossible to identify any member. the german groups of rosicrucians now existing are much more immersed in mystic and occult lore than ourselves; they endeavour to extend the human faculties beyond the material towards the ethereal, astral and spiritual worlds: at the present time i understand that they use no formulated ritual, but giveoioavoceteaching, instead of written knowledge. the german collegeshave experienced a notable revival since 1900, and the teachings of rudolf steiner are considered as giving an introduction of their system of occult theosophy. several of steiner's volumes are now available in english translat

s watchwords, aude, vide, and then tace. nature is triune to the ordinary man, although the occultist may be trained to perceive the septenary constitution; and the profound hermetick is cognisant of the decad. nature is visible and external, nature is unseen, concealed, and existing68themagicalmasonas the shade or the type of all that is seen and known. nature has a spiritual essence; behind the astral form and the material image lies the concealed spirit, the vis ab initio, the energy from on high, from the exalted, from the divine essence. man, too, is triune, for man is a copy of the microcosm, which is a reflection of the macrocosm, the greater man 255 man's universe 'that which is below is like that which is above, says the smaragdine tablet, and this hermetic dogma is absolute truth

s the concealed spirit, the vis ab initio, the energy from on high, from the exalted, from the divine essence. man, too, is triune, for man is a copy of the microcosm, which is a reflection of the macrocosm, the greater man 255 man's universe 'that which is below is like that which is above, says the smaragdine tablet, and this hermetic dogma is absolute truth. man has a material form. man has an astral form around which the matter has collected. both are ever changing, both are progressing. behind and above these, man exists as the dweller in these garbs, the higher spiritual ego, itself again triune.thehigh magic of the true rosicrucian is the knowledge of how to perceive by the mental powers of the lower man, the reflections of spiritual man radiated. down for his guidance and instructi

ntal force, and baneful misdirected energy. our existence passes in an atmosphere of material air; matter in the third state. but beyond this, there are other states, even more rare; even science begins to hint at one step beyond the invisible air- the hypothetical ether of the light waves. a true medium indeed, but there is an even rarer state in which we are equally bathed, the akasic so-called astral light, of which our senses are all too gross to form any conception; yet this unseen and almost inconceivable film is ever around us, and takes an impression of every event and form that exists and that ever has existed.itis the recording angel of the exoteric scriptures, to it refers the adept who has the spiritual vision, and there he finds recorded every event of the past; there he sees

gth of body, purity of mind, and nascent spirituality. the adept uses these laws at his discretion, because he has learned what they are, how they work, and by what means they regulate the universe. the world is moved by a single vital energy, which may be commanded by him who overcomes.theadept can control the life in plant and animal. he can alter the sensations and change the conditions of the astral and physical forms of all and of everything of less exalted spirituality than he himself has attained to. there are living forces, elemental, in all the visible and invisible things around us; these he can use and order to his purpose; and by these the rash and ignorant may be ruined. but no power is given to the most skilled of men over the immortal trinity that broods over humanity and an

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ent.[an instructional paper for students of the golden dawn isis255 urania temple. transcribed by w.e.h. humphreys, 2 july 1900.]4.theazoth lecturelazothis a word formed: from the initials and thefirial letters of the latin, greek and hebrew alphabets, a; z;253andc>(olong)andmandm:thusazrom.itis used with various meanings by. different writers;butit generally..267 signifies beginning and end; the astral light wherein are the elements and the philosophic mercury extracted from sol; or it may mean essence. 2. the cross with equal arms +represents the equation of theelementsandhence is derived its meaning of corrosion and corruption or resolutionofanything into its component parts, 3.theterms raven or crow, lion and eagle, have various alchemical significations. generally: raven or crow=inhib

nate; and the soul alternatessome psychic memories99between them. is this afairstatement''notquite our wayofputting it. still i cannot say it is wrong 'then would you say, practically, that a death on one plane is a birth on the other, and vice versa''ithas been so expressed, and it seems afairanalogy 'thenthe-soulthat entersintoa new-born baby was previously existingonwhat,ibelieve, you call the astral plane, and. when that baby comes til old age and-dies here, it will in fact bebornagain on the astral plane''itwill return to the astral plane. but it' won't be a baby there, the conditions are different 'sobeit,butat any rateitdies here, and.is born there, accordillgto the conditions of that plane. i need not say born as a baby''yes.!that. would be so 'and when itsappropriatetime comes it

baby''yes.!that. would be so 'and when itsappropriatetime comes it dies on. that plane and is born on this, according to the conditions of this plane, that is as a baby 'yes''inthe intervening timeithas been working on that plane, doing 'good among its comrades, and, we presume, interested in its work. now haveyouever metmanor woman who retained the smallest memory of his or her prenatalworkonthe astral plane? any desire to communicate with ortohelp the comrades with whom it had been associated? any looking back,infact, toitsprenatal conditions 'there have been many cases of memoriesofpast inearna255tions,ofwork begun in the last incarnation, left unfinished, and taken up again. these have been someofthe strongest proofs of reincarnation 'possibly. but that's not the point. those, eveniftr

sprenatal conditions 'there have been many cases of memoriesofpast inearna255tions,ofwork begun in the last incarnation, left unfinished, and taken up again. these have been someofthe strongest proofs of reincarnation 'possibly. but that's not the point. those, eveniftrue, are earth memories, continued on earth. whatiamasking for is evidence of memory between the.earth.plane and what you-call the astral. youcla.jm thatitexists one .way, between the dwellers on earth andthosewho have passed on,.logically it should exist the .other way also, between the dwellers011the astral plane and those whobave come intp incarnation.bui:of this thereseems,tobeno evidence,ifastral dwellers (youseei have to coin.words which probably arenotyour words) look back to their earth lives, why should not earth-dwe

on.bui:of this thereseems,tobeno evidence,ifastral dwellers (youseei have to coin.words which probably arenotyour words) look back to their earth lives, why should not earth-dwellers also look back, and watch and help friends and comrades they100 the sorcererand his apprenticeloved, worked with, and left 'possibly there may be such memories. i never heardofthem. i might suggest, that those on the astral planeare'higher, purer, nobler, than those left behind on earth,andtherefore they require no help, while their friends here may, anddo.'whether the spiritualist fairly stated his case, or whethert( there were points he did not make that might have been made. i cannot say. but it seemed to me that the priesthadstated a difficulty that i have never yet seen adequately met. yet after all the d

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ologies, it is found adapted in systems ranging from max heindel's rosicrucian cosmo conception to the work of rudolf steiner and alice bailey. in theosophy and related traditions, there is an original nothing or absence (1st c, a triune principle of will, the word and wisdom (2nd c) and a series of seven planes which bring together the other characteristics. the underworld is subsumed within the astral plane which is heindel s desire plane. the seven planes according to the rosicrucian cosmo-conception (heindel) divine plane. plane of virgin spirits. plane of divine spirit. plane of life spirit. plane of thought. desire plane. physical world. the gnostic handbook page 20 while this model may be useful, especially in the creation of resonances or correspondences between phenomena (for exam

larity of male and female principles which give birth to the rest of the tree of life (they could also be easily related to the fire and ice of yggdrasil. geburah mars chesed jupiter tiphareth sun hod mercury netzach venus yesod moon malkuth earth these planes or world, which can be related to planets and realities bring together the remaining the gnostic handbook page 21 characteristics with the astral plane at the moon and the earth at the base. there are many attributions related to the kabbalah and as a system of classification it is extremely useful. again we must avoid the tendency towards reductionism and see the centres more as a landscape in which townships meld into each other rather than an a classification scheme from a biology textbook! yggdrasil:the world tree nine world i ca

tic system, there are many, many names for them. as they are in the dimensions below the upper world they are partial representations of aspects of the divine and each has its own unique essence, form and so forth. while these too, at heart are principles, there are more and more degrees of independence and uniqueness as we move down the emanation ladder. so, for example, by the time we reach the astral worlds, there are millions of spirits of varying characters and forms, each unique. none are absolutely good and evil but there are variations in their attitude towards man. while these spirits have their own unique essence and expression, the form they manifest in is due to us, not to them. they are clothed by the language and mythology of our cultures, heritage and traditions. we should a

can be many views of such a structure, ranging from alternative universes, dimensions or planes to other realities, each has its place in our understanding. the seven planes max heindel model theosophical model divine plane. divine plane. plane of virgin spirits monadic plane. plane of divine spirit spiritual plane plane of life spirit intuitional plane plane of thought mental plane desire plane astral plane physical plane physical plane the divine plane this is the point of origin, the matrix from which all universal systems evolve. it is the plane of the triune principle and on a more tangible level, the dimension from which the upper world operates. the monadic plane from this plane the true self or the pneumatic light self operates in the present cycles, though in most of humanity it

tuitional plane this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the mental plane this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, blueprints are formulated and laid. the astral plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditions it is also seen as the reflective sphere or astral light. the division between the mental and desire plane is not as clear as it seems and intermingling occurs between them both. the physical plane the world on which we live. the earth and the underworld on a critical examine of our models one will not

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ontain mixtures of light and darkness. however, it is in the desire and the physical planes that the dialectic has gained the most influence. the plane of thought this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, the ground plane are formulated and laid. gnostic theurgy page 29 the desire plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditions it is also seen as the reflective sphere or astral light. the division between the thought and desire plane is not as clear as it seems and intermingling occurs between them both, the lower reaches of both planes are nearly totally dialectally controlled. the planes of thought and desire are equivalent to the kabbalistic world of yetzirah. the physical plane is the

tic powers extend. when the lifestream fell, it took with it the spiritual worlds. accordingly, the spiritual sphere surrounding the earth is an amalgam of good and evil forces. for even though the earth receives emanations of light, it is under the dominion of the dialectic masters, these dialectic masters or rulers are known as the archons. these archons have great power, which extends from the astral shield surrounding the earth far into the spiritual dimensions. the lower world even attempts to duplicate the higher spiritual planes within its own fallen astral realities, offering a false kingdom for the unwary. a superb description of these false seven planes is found in the gnostic gospel of mary, where we read about the inner dimension of the fourth power, or in our terms the four el

urface. in addition to these lines there are seven earth chakras which, in some sense, mirror the chakras which exist on the human body. these chakras form the spectrum of earth and radiate the prevailing physical and psychic environment through the dimensions and fields which surround the earth sphere. the form of earth is both physical and psychic, the grids exists on both physical and magnetic-astral levels and the environments created are both physical and psychic. as the earth forces change, so do weather patterns, vitality of the earth, continental plates and electromagnetic thought fields. these thought fields also known as eggregores influence nations, multitudes and individuals and work as a sort of collective thought-control to sustain the prevailing state of the earth field and

h the guph is the physical body and related electro-magnetic fields. it has no innate immortality and returns to the earth at death (in pre-fall man the guph was simply an electro-magnetic extension of the higher bodies with no related physical form. the nephesh the nephesh is roughly defined as the instinctual bodies. it can be divided into upper and lower forms and these could be related to the astral and the etheric bodies. these levels are the energy fields which invigorate and control the physical and psychic organism and relay commands from the mental complex (ruach. gnostic theurgy page 45 the ruach the ruach is the mental complex or mind. in the understanding of modern psychology it represents all facets of psyche, from the unconscious right through to the rational or conscious min

rk that is caught in matter. the theosophical and rosicruican structure of man four bodies. seven bodies seven bodies (theosophy (rosicrucian. yechidah. supreme self. higher forms of being. yechidah. mediator self. higher forms of being. ruach. spiritual soul. divine spirit. ruach. higher or intuitive soul. life spirit or higher thought. nephesh. instinctual body or prana. lower thought. nephesh. astral body desire body (three aspects. guph. physical body. dense& vital body. fig 12 gnostic theurgy page 48 the mediator self this is the form which is the mediator operating between spiritual soul and the true self. it is the mechanism by which the self comes into being. its task is to collect the information from the spiritual dimensions as the individual becomes truly awakened. it stores the

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

pulses. angelic spirits are those which infuse us with the fire of lucifer, that which fell from heaven. this is the gnosis of the celestial sabbat knowledge gained from the spirits of the air. the luciferian spirits (the spirits of air) are often celestial, white shades or blackened shapes, depending on the lower or higher nature of their being. it is the goal of the magician to be able to in an astral sense shape shift into either an illuminated or shadowed aspect of being, as is the reflection of the being. simplicity in ceremonial magick and sorcery is significant to achieve a strong point of gnosis, or magical thought. the operator who is intent on summoning a spirit of the goetia will be focused on this act, to where he or she identifies with the daimon in question. to allow a clear

hadow is directly tied in with the holy guardian angel/angelic familiar/higher self. the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary may be employed to achieve contact with this individualistic guide or initiatic genius. when you invoke, allow yourself to become enflame into points of ecstasy, you will grow from this. the body of light the body of light is the astral double which is used to align with the angelic familiar/higher self. this daimon is called azal ucel, being the sigillic word combination of lucifer+ azazel, being the torch bearer and awakener through rebellion. the body of light may be developed by meditation, yoga and other acts that you may visualize a white or fiery essence which rises from your flesh; it is a beautiful brilliance of w

s mind. find a comfortable place to meditate, decorated in such which would represent the higher self/daimon. anoint the neck and arms in abramelin oil and have the chamber lit with natural light if possible allowing the sun to enter the chamber. remember, the point is to reach the empyrean or celestial realms of the aethyr, the higher consciousness of self. while quietly meditating, envision the astral body growing, of which a great fire and light is rising above the physical body, envision and eye within this fire. raise yourself up in through the aethyr, from which you are floating and rising in the sky. as you rise begin to visualize a great angel before you. there is a great wind which is violent and rushing about you and this seraph. the angel is illuminated in bright light, with eye

s you stare into the eyes of azazel, called lucifer or azal ucel, a lightning flash comes from his left eye into yours. as this flash strikes you, a voice is heard within your mind, a single question is asked. you will know this question as this moment occurs. move yourself and your body of light into this angelic being, and allow your self to become engulfed in his fire. let the eyes open in the astral plane with the eyes of lucifer; you shall awaken in this light. practice this frequently, until you feel an instinctual communication with this force. you are becoming in the luciferian light. the body of light is used in scrying and of tarot workings as well. allow the self to listen to the instincts which grant you foresight, this shall be a powerful tool in all that you do in daily life

some view ahriman as correctly the initiatic and sorcerous daimon of the shadow. the shadow is the vampyric guide, the shape shifting and phantom body of self. the luciferian path works with such demonic forces as initiatic guides, and is related directly to the self. the shadow is significant as the adversary as it is the dreamin body with sloughs off the waking physical body for the dreaming or astral plane to go forth to the sabbat, or the darkness of night. this is the immortal and fiery eye of shadow, 15 which aligned with the body of light, grows eternal and is able to separate from the physical body. when working with goetic demons or angels, allow the shadow and light aspects of the self to invoke them and gain their knowledge and attributes, that under willed association, you will

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

to know that over a long period of performing the l.b.r.p. daily, your sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the element earth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, i

the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the imagination, simultaneously, should be stimulated to create these pentagrams about the magician on the astral plane in glowing figures of fire, so that through the streaming lines of light and power, representative of the spiritual being, no lesser entity of any kind dare make its way. it is necessary that the magician make certain that he does not lower the elemental weapon after formulating a pentagram in mid-air. the circle must be complete, continuing in an unbroken line from pentagram to penta

but thoroughly purged, and that every impure and unclean element had been dispersed and annihilated. just as a plunge into a cool running stream on a hot midsummer day leaves one blessed with the sense of refreshment and purification, so also should be this ritual. the rationale of its action depends on the purification of the constituents of the nature of the magician. every molecule, every cell astral, mental and physical is concerned, inasmuch as the basis of each principle is grounded in centers of energy and spiritual force. these microscopic points or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness, and in the reality of their existence and function is based not only the deepest sense of individuality but the basis of matter itself, and its concomitants of energy a

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

ent. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:01 am as possible all the details of auriel. the colors he may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel his presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this archetype are citrine, olive, black and russet. once you have your visualization established, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this state for as long as you wish. you may end the meditation here, simply thanking him for coming into your presence. give the zelator sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over th

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

le visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel her presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this great archangel are flowing blue and orange robes, with a cup in her hand. once you have your visualization established, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this state for as long as you wish. you may end the meditation here, simply thanking her for coming into your presence" give the practicus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

o in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art tho

possible all the details of raphael. the colors he may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel his presence. keep in mind that the usual colors of this great archangel are flowing yellow and violet robes, carrrying a caduceus wand. once you have your visualization established, let go of your reasoning. merely be receptive; feel and allow your heart with your astral eyes to be your only senses. listen with your feelings to any words, inspirations or emotions that he may be communicating to you. you may stay in this state for as long as you wish. you may end the meditation here, simply thanking him for coming into your presence" give the theoricus sign go to the west of the altar. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram over

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

ceremony of consecrating the vault of the adepti 3. analysis of the 5=6 initation by g.h. frater p.c.a. 4. symbology of the banners 5. telesmata and flashing tablets 6. the canopic gods symbolism of the four genii of the hall of the neophyte 7. evil and unclean spirits- by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. 18. full moon healing vigil (to be performed monthly on the full moon) 19. ritual of spiritual alchemy (astral projection, ritual magick and alchemy by francis king) the adept must now pass an examination on the above. 20. z.a.m. second stage lectures 1. rosary of the r.r.et.a.c. 2. archangels on the paths 3. practical workings with the schemhamphoresch 4. telesmatic figures 5. 6. 7. 8. 21. the advanced meditation of rah ynda end of second stage. the adept must now pass examination on [c] and [e. ta

enochian squares [x] 31. enochi clauis or tablets of enoch or clauicula tabularum [h] 32. ancient instruction on chess men and tarot. note by d.d.c.f [y] 33. enochian dictionary the adept must now pass an examination on [f. 34. z2 consecration and invocation the adept must now pass an examination on [h. the adept must now pass an examination on assigned ritual work [h1. reading list for z.a.m *1. astral projection, ritual magick and alchemy by francis king *2. fama fraternitas (provided *3. confessio (provided) 4. the middle pillar by israel regardie 5. the gospel of john- new testament 6. the book of revelations- new testament 7. genesis- old testament 8. ezekiel- old testament 9. the philosopher's stone- by israel regardie 10. catenea- by homeri 11. lexicon of alchemy- by rulandus 12. ph

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

8 b b ynda ynda e e \yhla \yhla k k hwhy hwhy la la 9 observe that the currents descendeth from the to the l in the invoking pentagram of l. in the banishing pentagram, the current is reversed. the kerubic sigil of b should be drawn in the center of the pentagram. let the adept be aware that the banishing pentagram of l may be traced as a potent symbol of protection between thee and any opposing astral force by simply tracing it in the air before the opposing force. let the adept take due care, to in all cases make certain the pentagram is proportional, and the ends fully closed. observe that the invoking pentagram of m begins from n and n begins from the angle of m. o, like l, begins with. the adept should take notice that an active-passive elemental relationship exists within the symbol

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

the altar and the quarter of the element whose implement is being consecrated and empowered. step 9 let the adept hold the lotus wand by the appropriate corresponding kerubic band. trace in the air over the implement that is being consecrated a circle followed by the appropriate spirit pentagram and the appropriate invoking pentagram for that particular element. this should almost be an imaginary astral type of experience, as if you were standing in the center of that tool itself. step 10 now invoke the divine and angelic names already engraven or painted upon the implement. be certain to vibrate the names with full meaning and intensity. draw the hebrew letters and sigils over the implement in the air with the lotus wand, holding the wand by the appropriate band (it is appropriate for the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

d death. for this will be the withdrawing of the vital forces of the name, which are in the citadel of trapt, to locate them in dwsy, which is a more easily attacked position. for the automatic consciousness is the translator of the ruach unto the nephesch. from twklm is formed the whole physical body under the command and presidency of the nephesch. the nephesch is the subtle body or the refined astral light upon which, as on an invisible pattern, the physical body is extended. the physical body is permeated throughout by the rays of the ruach, of which is the material completion. the nephesch shineth through the material body and formeth the magical mirror or sphere of sensation. this magical mirror or sphere of sensation is an imitation or copy of the sphere of the universe. the space b

permeated throughout by the rays of the ruach, of which is the material completion. the nephesch shineth through the material body and formeth the magical mirror or sphere of sensation. this magical mirror or sphere of sensation is an imitation or copy of the sphere of the universe. the space between the physical body and the boundaries of the sphere of sensation, is occupied by the ether of the astral world. that is to say, the container or recipient of the astral rays of the macrocosm. the nephesch is divided into seven palaces, combining the sephirotic influence in their most material forms. that is, the world of passions dominated by the ruach, or by the world which is beyond. or otherwise said its sephiroth are passionate, expressing a passionate dominion. thus, its three supernal se

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

s, bringing about our highest potential and true angelic and divine naturee u4 skrying in the spirit vision g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the symbol, place, direction or plane being known whereon it is desired to act, a thought ray is sent unto the corresponding part of the sphere of sensation, and thence by drawing a basis of action from the refined astral light of the sphere of sensation of the nephesch, the thought ray is sent like an arrow from a bow right through the circumference of the sphere of sensation directly into the place desired. arriving here a sphere of astral light is formed by the agency of the lower will, illuminated by the higher will, and acts through spiritual consciousness. by reflection along the thought ray, the spher

l light of the sphere of sensation of the nephesch, the thought ray is sent like an arrow from a bow right through the circumference of the sphere of sensation directly into the place desired. arriving here a sphere of astral light is formed by the agency of the lower will, illuminated by the higher will, and acts through spiritual consciousness. by reflection along the thought ray, the sphere of astral light is partly drawn from the nephesch and partly from the surrounding atmosphere. this sphere being formed, a simulacrum of the person of the skryer, is reflected into it along the thought ray, and the united consciousness is then projected therein. this sphere is therefore a duplicate reflection of the sphere of sensation. as it is said "believe thyself to be in a place, and thou art the

is partly drawn from the nephesch and partly from the surrounding atmosphere. this sphere being formed, a simulacrum of the person of the skryer, is reflected into it along the thought ray, and the united consciousness is then projected therein. this sphere is therefore a duplicate reflection of the sphere of sensation. as it is said "believe thyself to be in a place, and thou art there" in this astral projection, however, a certain part of the consciousness must remain in the body to protect the thought ray beyond the limits of the sphere of sensation (as well as the sphere itself at that point of departure at the thought ray) from attack by any hostile force, so that the consciousness in this projection is not quite so strong as the consciousness when concentrated in the natural body in

sciousness in this projection is not quite so strong as the consciousness when concentrated in the natural body in ordinary life. the return taketh place by reversal of this process, and, save to persons whose nephesch and physical body are exceptionally strong and healthy, the whole operation of "skrying and traveling in the spirit vision" is, of course, fatiguing. also, there is another mode of astral projection which can be used by the more practiced and advanced adept. this consisteth in forming first a sphere from his own sphere of sensation, casting his reflection therein, and then projecting the whole sphere to the desired place as in the previous method. this, however, is not easy to be done by any but the practiced operator. commentary on traveling in the spirit vision g.h. frater

adept. the flashing colors are most effective in that it attracts the spiritual essence, but it can become more fatiguing. this is especially true with skrying or clairvoyance. the second method mentioned is the advanced method. it is, in essence, the creation of the body of light as taught in the outer; create the vehicle and project into it. in this, a god form may also be utilized. 3 as in all astral travel and skrying in the spirit vision, it is essential to banish beforehand (so as not to be provoked by unwanted forces) and afterward. test completely. the beginner may experience difficulty in that he/she often commits serious errors in working. one of the most common errors is that the untrained has no clear-cut sense of direction. the untrained are on a journey, but he/she knows not

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U6

session and thus perform his/her adept tasks without genuine connection and guidance from the higher will, while all along convincing him/herself that the tasks to be undertaken are truly being achieved. this is far more dangerous for the adept than the normal man, who in his slumber, is aware not of his higher will. thus, the adept is more vulnerable to obsession becoming trance due to the heavy astral currents of influence within his sphere of sensation. it is critical that the adept maintain connection with the higher will to avoid the confoundment of the yesodic currents leading to obsession. though it is far from complete, i have hearby listed areas of concern to the adeptus: 3 sexual obsession astral obsession obsession with perfection the adept must realize that the lower is only ma

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

gle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboath, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of fire, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of nogah" step 7 go to the appropiate dirtection to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the venus hexagram. perform the key

spirit descend upon this creature of talismans, to fill it with the glory of thy majesty that forever it may be unto me an aid to aspire to the great work" step 31 draw the flaming sword over the talisman. say "glory be unto thee, lord of the land of life, for thy splendor flows out rejoicing, even unto the ends of the earth" step 32 take up the talisman, pass to between pillars and, formulate an astral banner of the east about it. say "behold ye powers and forces of nogah which i have invoked. take witness that i have duly consecrated this creature of talismans with the aid of hagiel, the intelligence of nogah, that it may aid me to overcome all spiritual and material obstacles, and by the exaltation of my higher nature assist me in my path to the light divine" step 33 wrap the talisman i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

n the grade of theoricus "the tree of life and the three mother letters are the keys wherewith to unlock the caduceus of hermes. the upper point of the wand rests on rtk and the wings stretch out to hmkj and hnyb, thus, comprehending the three supernal sephiroth. the lower seven are embraced by the serpents whose heads fall on dsj and hrwbg. they are the twin serpents of egypt and the currents of astral light. furthermore, the wings and the top of the wand form the letter c, the symbol of o; the heads and upper halves of the serpents form a, the symbol of m; while their tails enclose m, the symbol of n. the fire of life above, the waters of creation below, and the m symbol vibrating between them" 12 in addition to this, the caduceus of kerux represents the balanced forces of eternal light

es, as if affirming the hidden quality of their origin in rtk where all things are one, and the consequent universal application of the secret formulae. 20 the egyptian god-forms of the neophyte grade the stations of the god-forms used in our symbolism come under two headings: 1. visible stations 2. invisible stations the visible stations are the places of the officers, each of whom has a special astral shape suitable to the forces he represents. on the dais are places for the three chiefs, the past hierophant and the hierophant. the order in which they sit (as you face east) is: imperator--nephthys cancellarious--thoth hierophant--osiris past hierophant--aroueris praemonstrator--isis the names below are those of the god-forms they represent. the following are the descriptions of the god-f

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

inutes for the spirit to dematerialize the body in which he hath manifested, for he will become less and less material by degrees. note well that the magician (or his companions if he has any) shall never quit the circle during the process of evocation, or afterwards, until the spirit hath quite vanished. seeing that in some cases, and with some constitutions, there may be danger arising from the astral conditions, and currents established, without the actual intention of the spirit to harm, although if of a low nature, he would probably endeavor to do so. therefore, before the commencement of the evocation, let the operator assure himself that everything which may be necessary, be properly arranged within the circle. if it be actually necessary to interrupt the process, then let him stop

ial basis, if n, is to be poured away. if l, ground to powder and scattered abroad. if a hard substance as a metal, it must be decharged, banished and thrown aside. if a flame of o, it shall be extinguished. if a vial containing air, it shall be opened, and after that, well rinsed out with pure n. c invisibility o a. the shroud of concealment. b. the magician. c. the guards of concealment. d. the astral light to be molded into the shroud. e. the equation of the symbols in the sphere of sensation. f. the invocation of the higher; the placing of a barrier without the astral form; the clothing of the same with obscurity through the roper invocation. g. formulating clearly the idea of becoming invisible. the formulating of the exact distance at which the shroud should surround the physical bod

t affirming that they shall again be readily attracted at thy command. on no account must that shroud of awful mystery be left without such disintegration, seeing that it would speedily attract an occupant which would become a terrible vampire praying upon him who had called it into being. after frequent rehearsals of this operation, the thing may almost be done per motem. m transformation a. the astral form. b. the magician. c. the forces used to alter the form. d. the form to be taken. e. the equation of the symbolism in the sphere of sensation. f. invocation of the higher. the definition of the form required as a delineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g. formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken. h. the actual invocation

elineation of blind forces, and the awakening of the same by its proper formulation. g. formulating clearly to the mind the form intended to be taken. h. the actual invocation aloud of the form desired to be assumed to formulate before you, the statement of the desire of the operator and the reason thereof. i. announcement aloud that all is now ready for the operation of the transformation of the astral body. the magician mentally places the form as nearly as circumstances permit in the position of the enterer, himself taking the place of the hierophant, holding his wand by the black portion ready to commence the oration aloud. j. let him now repeat a powerful exorcism of the shape into which he desires to transform himself, using the names, etc, belonging to the plane, planet, or other ei

nd guidance through his higher self, addressed to the lord of the universe. i. the aspirant affirms aloud his earnest prayer to obtain divine guidance, kneels at the west of the altar in the position of the candidate in the enterer, and at the same time astrally projects his consciousness to the east of the altar, and turns, facing his body to the west, holding astrally his own left hand with his astral left. he raises his astral right hand holding the presentment of his lotus and by the white portion thereof, and raised in the air erect. j. let the aspirant now slowly recite an oration unto the gods and unto the higher self (as that of the second adept in the entering of the vault, but as if with his astral consciousness which is projected to the east of the altar. note: if at this point

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

hall of the truth. the goddesses of the scales immediately purifies and consecrates him, which operation calls into action the forces of the pillars in his own sphere of sensation. this is the first of four consecrations because when the pillars of the tree are projected onto the sphere of sensation there are four pillars, of which the middle pillar is the axis. at this point of the ceremony, the astral appearance of the candidate is that of a form wrapped in darkness as if extinguished thereby, and having unto his right and unto his left the faint semblance of the two great pillars of fire and of cloud, from which issues faint rays into the darkness which covers him. immediately above his sphere of sensation there will appear a ray of bright light as if preparing to penetrate the darkness

n. as the badge is placed upon him, it is as if the two great goddesses, isis and nephthys, stretched forth their wings over osiris to restore him again to life. the mystic circumambulation follows in the path of light to represent the rising of light in the candidate, through the operation of self-sacrifice. as he passes the hierophant s throne, the red calvary cross is astrally formed above the astral white triangle on his forehead, so that so long as he belongs to the order, he may bear that potent and sublime symbol as a link with his higher self and as an aid in searching out the forces of the divine light, if he will. the higher soul or genius now returns to the invisible station of harpocrates, the place of the hidden center, yet continuing to retain the link formed with the candida

ols must be equilibriated in the sphere of sensation before a link can be formulated between them and the forces of the macrocosm. the necessity of examination is insisted upon so that this may be completely done. the kerux then pours out the two fluids to make the semblance of blood. this is to fix in the candidate s sphere the symbols of the forces of transmutation in nature and also to make an astral link between these and the candidate s physical life as a guard of the secrecy of the mysteries. this particular form of transmutation is used as showing the effect of a mixture of forces as producing a third appearance totally different from them. the red color is symbolic of the blood of the candidate. in the ancient mysteries, the candidate s blood was actually drawn at this time and pre

transmutation is used as showing the effect of a mixture of forces as producing a third appearance totally different from them. the red color is symbolic of the blood of the candidate. in the ancient mysteries, the candidate s blood was actually drawn at this time and preserved as an avenging link in case of his proving unworthy. our transmutation affects the matter quite as well, seeing that the astral link is formally established. the final speech of the hierophant is further intended besides its apparent meaning, to affirm that a person only partially initiated is neither fitted to teach nor to instruct even the outer and more ignorant in sublime knowledge. he is certain, through misunderstanding the principles, to formulate error instead of truth. closing the greater part of the closin

ded back in the hand. herewith, also, may be combined the attribution of the planets to the head (f to the right nostril, b to the mouth, etc, as explained in the microcosm lecture, sending at the same time an imaginary ray of the color of the planet desired from the part of the head attributed to it. when finished, be careful to withdraw the rays again or they will remain like so many outlets of astral force and thus exhaust you. the best way to protect yourself against this is to give the sign of silence immediately. for the first sign should always be answered by the second. the secret names of the saluting signs are, the attacking sign, or the sign of the enterer of the threshold. the sign of silence 1. this is simply that of secrecy regarding the mysteries. 2. it is the affirmation of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

rtthe rose cross ritual r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the rose cross ritual is a primary ritual of the adept in the r.r. et. a.c. all adepti in the order perform this ritual on a regular basis. it has several positive uses. it encapsulates the aura, providing a protection against outside influences. it acts as a veil. the pentagrams do protect, but they also light up the astral plane and make entities aware of you. so the rose cross ritual is far more effective for containment. when you feel distracted, unfocused, or unbalanced, it is advisable to use the pentagram ritual to banish and the rose cross ritual to maintain peace. this ritual does not light up the astral plane, and thus, does not attract energies to you. it can be used as a form of meditation. the soun

you should allow part of yourself to get the sensation of walking around your body. combine this with rhythmic breathing and it will allow you to withdraw your mind from pain, providing that the pain is not too severe to begin with. it will also prepare you for deep, rested sleep. you can do this ritual with the intention of helping others in pain or difficulty. for this purpose, you build up an astral image (visualize the person standing there) of the person in the center of the room, and then you call down the divine light around that person (visualize white light around the person) and surround him or her with the six rose crosses. when you have completed the ritual, command the astral shape you have created to return to the person, bearing with it the peace of hwchy. this is similar t

hould be seen astrally. step 6 raising the stick on high, go to the center of the working and walk diagonally across the room towards the northwest corner. visualize the connecting white line. in the center of the working above your head, trace the cross and circle vibrating: h w c h y step 7 holding the stick on high, go to the northwest and bring the point of the stick down to the center of the astral cross there (connect the white line to this cross. step 8 turn towards the southeast and retrace your steps, at this point holding the incense stick directed towards the ground. in the center of the working, draw the cross and circle toward the floor as if it were under your feet, and vibrate the name: h w c h y step 9 complete this by returning to the southeast and bringing the stick again

bring the stick to the center of the northeast cross, and move back to the southwest, incense stick pointing down, while pausing in the center of the room to link up with the cross under your feet. vibrate the word, but do not redraw the cross. h w c h y step 12 return to the southwest and rest the point of the incense a moment in the center of the cross there (you should see the cross with your astral vision. holding the stick out, retrace your circle to the northwest and link to the northwest cross. move now to the northeast cross and complete your circle by returning to the southeast, and the center of the first cross. step 13 retrace the cross, make it as large as your arms will stretch, and make a big circle, vibrating: for the lower half: h w c h y for the upper half: h c w h y step

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

ll and scourge of god, may see me not nor understand! and now, in the name of \yhla, let there be unto the void a restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? oh my father, my father; there are the wheels of thy 6 chariot! lift up your heads, o ye gates! be ye opened, ye everlasting doors, that the king of glory and of silence and of night may come in! thus, do i formulate a barrier without mine astral form that it may be unto me a wall and as a fortress, and as a sure defense. and, i now declare that it is so formulated, to be a basis and receptacle for the shroud of darkness, the egg of blue with which i shall now girdle myself" step 12 trace active and passive invoking spirit pentagrams. vibrate hyha, alga. vibrate the enochian invocation of the portal grade. say "and unto ye, o ye for

y will. in the great names of your ruling angels elexarph, comananu, tabitom, and by all the names and letters of the holy tablet of union, by the mighty names of god: hyha, alga \yhla hwhy, and by the great lord of silence, hoorpokratist, by your deep purple darkness, and by the white and brilliant light of the crown above my head, do i conjure ye. collect yourselves about me, and clothe this my astral form with an egg of blue, the shroud of darkness. gather yourselves, ye flakes of astral light, and shroud my form in your substantial night. clothe me and hide me, but at my control. darken man's eyes that he see me not. gather at my word divine, for ye are the watchers, and my soul is the shrine" step 13 perform the analysis of the keyword and the qabalistic cross. formulate the black egg

the due fulfillment of this ceremony of the magic of light" step 15 go to the east of the altar, facing west, with the left hand on the triangle, and the right hand holding the black band of the lotus wand upright. say "come unto me, o shroud of darkness and of night, by the power of the name hwchy, hcwhy, formulate about me, thou divine egg of the darkness of light. i conjure ye, o particles of astral darkness, to enfold me as an unseen guard and shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in and by the names hyha, alga, and \yhla hwhy, i conjure thee. in and by the name exarp, in and by the name hcoma, in and by the name nanta, in and by the name bitom, those holy names of the sacred tablet of union, in the name of \yhla hwhy, which rules the divine darkness. in and by the name of horporcra

ure and invoke this shroud of concealment. by your deep purple darkness, and by the white brilliance of the genius about and within me, i invoke ye and conjure ye. i exorcise ye potently. i command and constrain ye. i compel ye to absolute, instant, and complete obedience, and that without deception or delay. for the light of my genius is upon me, and i have made hwhy my hope gather, ye flakes of astral light, to shroud my form in your substantial night. clothe me and hide me in an egg of blue. darken man's eyes, and blind him in his soul, so that he see me not. gather, o gather at my word divine, for ye are the watchers, my soul the shrine" step 16 turn around three times. resume former position. say" in the name of the lord of the universe, and by the aspiration of thine own higher soul

mes exarp, betom, hcoma, nanta, i invoke thee. in and by the names exarp, betom, hcoma, nanta, i constrain thee. by the deep purple darkness of the eternal spirit of life, and by the white brilliance of the genius within me, i invoke ye and conjure ye to absolute and instant obedience, without deception or delay. for the crown of my father is upon me, and in hwhy is my trust. gather, ye flakes of astral light, and shroud my form in your substantial night. clothe me, and hide me in an egg of blue, so that seeing me, men may see me not, nor understand, but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold. for ye are the watchers, my soul the shrine. egg of divine darkness, shroud of concealment, long hast thou dwelt concealed. quit the light, that

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

aurea crucis, a brethren and loyal member of the body of christ. thou art glorifed and the hope of the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \yhla hwhy and in the name of layqpx, thy great archangel, i now call upon the \ylara to enforce the shroud between my spiritual self standing before thee in the east, the forces of the qlippoth, and the for

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

drangle, spirits of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i command ye, o ye dwellers in the realm of n, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge this talisman of qdx" step 7 go to the east to begin the supreme invoking ritual of the jupiter hexagram. step 8 precede with the qabalistic cross

spirit descend upon this creature of talismans, to fill it with the glory of thy majesty that forever it may be unto me an aid to aspire to the great work" step 31 draw the flaming sword over the talisman. say "glory be unto thee, lord of the land of life, for thy splendor flows out rejoicing, even unto the ends of the earth" step 32 take up the talisman, pass to between pillars and, formulate an astral banner of the east about it. say "behold ye powers and forces of dsj which i have invoked. take witness that i have duly consecrated this creature of talismans with the aid of layphy, the intelligence of qdx, that it may aid me to overcome all spiritual and material obstacles, and by the exaltation of my higher nature assist me in my path to the light divine" 12 step 33 wrap the talisman in

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

e l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 opening by watchtower. step 4 go to the northwest, facing west, perform the rending of the veil "in the name of yjla ydc and in the name of layrbg who carries the souls of the dead away from the body, i tear assunder the veil between this world and the world of the dead, the underworld, the world where osiris is ruler and king" step 5 formulate your own astral body of light, vibrating your earthly name. the shell of the nephesch should be facing east. make the closing of the veil followed by the sign of silence. face east with the shell standing behind you outside of the veil. step 6 go to the east and and perform the invoking ritual of the supernals "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

ame is death, it may be, or shame or love. 7 so when thou bringest me tidings of the beloved one, i shall not ask thy name. keep me steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice. confer upon me the power of discernment that i may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful and fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" step 16 rise and project your astral form to the east of the altar. hold the lotus wand in the right hand, turn, face your body, take the left hand in the left hand of the astral and in both astral and physical say "hyha, hyha, hyha, hyha (vibrate and circulate by formula of the middle pillar. thou who dwellest in the boundless light, in whom only is being, who alone can say i am, beginner of movement, bestower of the gift of

ne of hnyb, and being clothed with the sun, illuminate the darkness of my mortal body. cause the divine influx to descend from the great archangel wrffm, to rend away the veils of darkness from my mortal vision, that i may know thee, ynda, the only true self, and hwchy, hcwhy, thy perfect messenger, the guardian angel in me, my only hope of attainment to the eternal glory" step 17 place aside the astral lotus wand. return into the physical body, place sword on neck, and say "so help me, the lord of the universe and my higher soul" step 18 rise, holding the sword in the right hand with both arms raised on high. contemplate with imagination, and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish

aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being in this glory of the ineffable. from the divine brilliance came i forth ere my birth, from the splendor of the infinite light" step 20 open your eyes to the angelic kerux, you

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

urself) with lotus wand held by the kerubic band of e,begin tracing the whorl. say: in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o, adore your creator! make the 4=7 grade sign. step 6 move back to the east between the pillars, facing west. say: in the name of twabx hwhy and in the name of \yhla, i compel and command ye, ye spirits of o, that ye fashion for me a magical base in the astral light wherein i may invoke the divine forces to charge and empower this magical talisman of cmc. 5 a invocation step 1 facing east, perform the qabalistic cross and the supreme invoking ritual of a. close with the analysis of the keyword. step 2 return to the altar so that the altar is between the operator and the previously ascertained position of cmc. recite the following: o thou divine o

command. give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of raagiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, ye i command. concentrate upon this creature of talismans the substance of your realm so that it may have a body firm and substantial, manifesting unto me as a solid in the astral light that through it the powers of cmc may manifest unto me. creature of talismans, i have bound unto thee the n.,so pass thou on. make the 3=8 grade sign. step 7 16 take up the talisman, raise it aloft again attracting the light, and circumambulate. say: o lord of the universe, thou art in all things, and thy name is in all things. before thee the shadows of the night roll back and the da

ine spirit descend upon this creature of talismans to fill it with the glory of thy majesty, that forever it may be unto me an aid to aspire to the great work. closing step 1 draw flaming sword over talisman. say: glory be unto thee, lord of the land of life, for thy splendour flows out rejoicing, even unto the ends of the earth. step 2 take up the talisman, pass between the pillars, formulate an astral banner of the east about it. say: behold ye powers and forces of trapt which i have invoked. take witness that i have duly consecrated this creature of talismans with the aid of laykn, the intelligence of cmc, that it may aid me to overcome all spiritual and material obstacles, and by the exaltation of my higher nature assist me in my path to the light divine. step 3 wrap the talisman in wh

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

ith the l.b.r.p. and b.r.h (if needed. step 2 say the invocation of the lord of the universe" holy art thou" step 3 perform the s.i.r.h. of luna. step 4 let the adept now begin, using the fullness of the moon as a sigil to rise in the planes unto the sephira of dwsy. the adept should take full caution not to allow any illusion or form to distract him or her from the work and should quickly banish astral distractions should they appear. step 5 the adept should now, using the formula of the middle pillar, infuse the sphere of sensation with the briatic color of dwsy (purple) until the adept feels fully integrated in the yesodic astral current. let the adept now astrally perform the s.i.r.h. of trapt, reciting the divine names and rising in the planes to trapt, the place of the a. the adept n

mula of the middle pillar, infuse the sphere of sensation with the briatic color of dwsy (purple) until the adept feels fully integrated in the yesodic astral current. let the adept now astrally perform the s.i.r.h. of trapt, reciting the divine names and rising in the planes to trapt, the place of the a. the adept now stands in trapt under the light of rtk. step 6 let the adept now integrate his astral body with the rose color of the king scale of trapt with the divine light of rtk above his or her head glowing ever brighter. let the adept now astrally perform the invocation of the supernals. step 7 upon connection and reception of the divine white brilliance of rtk, let the adept make the l.v.x. signs (keeping his hands in the form of osiris risen. 4 step 8 let the adept now recite the f

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

about the unicursal hexagram in various books which will be covered in higher grades for those of you who would wish to pursue this hexagram and its workings. in regards to the traditional hexagram, which is often times called the star of david or jewish star. it represents the force of the planets acting through the various signs of the zodiac. this is very powerful and effective in sealing the astral image of nature under the presidency of the sephiroth, as well as the seven palaces. the hexagram is especially attributed to a. this symbol is one of great power and of great strength. in it are both the combination of the pentagram and the cross, thus, forming a very potent and positive triad which are in harmony with each other. the heptangle refers to the seventh sephira of jxn. as we d

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

ion, let us consider that the divine imagination contains its own denizens- the 'messengers' of godhood, and that the shadows thereof may impress themselves in 'types' conducive to the perceiver's apprehension. the open mind thus behold the whispering daimon as an ancestor- an elderly forbear, or as a stranger, a 'black man' bearing a curious gift of book, beast, or secret salve. the sabbat is an astral conclave, a state of gnosis in ecstasy, its impress upon mind is beyond all simple reckoning. if we can guide well in instances where its activity is fore-shadowed in the play of imagination, an individua l may gain insight and succeed in establishing an interior link with the current, above and beyond the mere outward show of an apparent 'history. imaginal transmission may therefore serve

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

rwhelmed the publishing house, and the shaver material ceased appearing. palmer attempted to revive interest in the early 1960s, during which time i became involved with both shaver and palmer. they were quite different types; shaver, like adamski a pragmatic visionary, considered these entities to be physical beings and a literally true reality. palmer was inclined to see it more in metaphysical astral terms, leaving a few individuals like myself sort of on the fence. palmer presented the material with a mystery that seemed to have physical, psychological and paranormal components. shaver first encountered palmer when the former sent palmer something he called the mantong alphabet a sort of cipher that he claimed was the root-language of beings throughout the universe, and which bore a cl

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

a group of occultists and magicians took up the magick. the hermetic order of the golden dawn used words and phrases from dee's enochian magick in their magical rituals and writings. however, t was not until a magician rose to the grade of adeptus minor that he was given the keys to this magical system. here enochian invocations for skrying in the spirit-vision (a magical process sometimes called astral traveling) formed a part of their magical work. the golden dawn taught that dee had merely rediscovered an ancient system known to the ill-fated atlanteans thousands of years ago. the enochian alphabet was said to have been a direct derivative of that which was used in atlantis. according to h.p. blavatsky "enoch was a generic title, applied to, and borne by, scores of individuals, at all t

of the ego is called nirvana. it involves a magical shift in your sense of identity. your sense of identity will shift from the human personality to the spiritual individuality. this shift in identity is necessary to safely cross the abyss and directly confront the holy guardian angel in zid. 11 the goals of enochian magick "the first step is the separation of (what we call, for convenience) the astral body from the physicai body. as our experiments proceed, we find that our astral body itself can be divided into grosser and subtler components. in this way we become aware of the existence of what we can, for convenience, the holy guardian angel, ami the more we realize the implications of the theory of the existence of such a being, the clearer it becomes that our supreme task is to put o

re many invisible worlds surrounding this earth. the reason they are invisible is because they are composed of matter that is so tenuous that our eyes cannot see it. there are many degrees of matter's density. the most dense is the physical plane. the next, more ethereal and very close to the physical plane, is the etheric plane symbolized by the element earth. the next more ethereal world is the astral plane which is usually divided into a lower half, symbolized by the element air, anda higher half symbol ized by the element fi re. the highest plane conceivable to human consciousness is the spiritual plane symbolized by the element spirit (the enochian system uses spirit as a fifth element. aboye this is the divine piane which is inconceivable to the human mirad and no descriptions are po

are possible. there are seven cosmic planes in all. little can be raid of the highest two. the lower five cosmic planes are inhabited by man, although most people will acknowledge only the lowest of these, the physical. figure 1 shows the cosmic planes that surraund our world. actually, they are meant to be concentric, interpenetrating spheres, not separate levels like the skins of an onion. the astral plane is not up in the sky somewhere. it interpenetrates the earth plane. however, its extension is larger than that of the earth and so it is shown in the diagram as a larger sphere. 14 the hermetic axiom "as aboye so below" is used in enochian magick to explain how each cosmic plane can be divided into subplanes. there is an air of water subplane, and an earth of fire subplane, and so on

nces. cosmic water is somewhat like physical water. for example, it is reflective, and expressive. both can be easily molded into any desired shape. but the similarities can only be stretched so far. the golden dawn taught the qabalistic doctrine of four worlds or planes as follows: 1. atziluth, the divine world of archetypal ideas. 2. briah, the creative world of the archangels. 3. yetzirah, the astral world of angels and demons. 4. assiah, the physical world, the lowest and most material. these bear striking sinnilarities to the enochian earth, water, air, and fire tablets. you must always remember that the earth tabeet refers to the etheric plane rather than to our physical world. in the same way, the hebrew qabalah equates the lowest sephira, malkuth, with our planet earth. the lowest

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

he process. before the evocation, this had remained completely unconscious or, so to speak, in the darkness. with time, the adept learns to quickly recognize these forces whenever they manifest in his or her day-to-day life and to direct their operation to the service of greater psychic unity 5 and harmony. as israel regardie put it "no longer are they [the demons] independent spirits roaming the astral world, or partial systems roaming the unconscious, disrupting the individual's conscious life. they are brought back once more into the personality where they become useful citizens so to speak, integral parts of the psyche, instead of outlaws and gangsters, grievous and dangerous enemies threatening psychic unity and integrity."8 it is frequently easier to recognize the manifestation of th

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

begun. arcane.that which is not hidden, but visible only to those who attune to it or are ready for its revelation; mystical, divine, cosmic. assumption.exchanging places, persons, and power. you assume you have exchanged places with the other person, assuming the other's personality. in divine assumption, you assume you are exchanging your limited self-consciousness for the consciousness of god. astral plane.the cosmic, ethereal, divine plane. rosicrucians recognize but two planes of existence; that which is the worldly or material plane where we live in both objective and subjective consciousness, and another plane, which is beyond the material.call that other plane the astral, psychic, cosmic, or whatever best expresses your idea; it is that plane where the soul of man functions free fr

l side of life that they must be developed slowly so that their pristine normalcy be regained. planes.rosicrucians recognize but two planes of existence. one is the worldly, material plane where we live in objective and subjective consciousness. the other is beyond the material, and is that plane where the soul of man functions free from limitations of the body. the latter is sometimes called the astral, psychic, or cosmic [195] plane; the former the earthly or mundane plane. the psychic plane may be reached at any time provided the purpose is pure and noble. it is here we carry on our psychic work as our share in the uplift of mankind. plastic.refers to that which is endowed with all manner of possibilities but which lacks form or definite and characteristic expression. that is plastic wh

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

agar (courtesy of geraldine pinch) of osiris, geb takes on the role of judge in the divine tribunal of the gods. this tribunal usually seems to meet in egypt itself rather than in the underworld. in most egyptian sources, the reign of osiris is only described in the vaguest terms. osiris is the good king, and isis is his queen and chief protector. the oldest references to osiris link him with the astral or the funerary spheres. by the end of the old kingdom it became customary for all kings to be regarded as a form of osiris after they died. the idea that osiris had once reigned on earth as these kings did probably postdates this development. when greek writers began to take an interest in the myths of osiris, they recreated osiris and isis as the great culture heroes who taught agricultur

ome representations of sopdu, lord of the foreign lands, resemble the nomadic bedouin tribesmen of the eastern desert and sinai peninsula. from early times, sopdu was revered as a protector of the turquoise mines of sinai, where he was paired with hathor, lady of turquoise. sopdu was sometimes called the eastern horus. in the pyramid texts, horus-sopdu is said to be the son of sopdet and sah, the astral forms of isis and osiris. sopdu of the shining plumes was a form of the cosmic falcon who could be addressed as the oldest of beings. this sopdu falcon dwelled in a sacred grove, which probably grew on the primeval mound. like other warrior deities, sopdu had the epithet great of strength. he habitually raised his hand in a threatening gesture to drive off supernatural foes such as the fear

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

of miles away from germany. such thingswill happen occasionally, especially at night, beneath whose starry shade, as byron tells us. we learn the language of another world" however it may be, the words uttered by the quill remained in my memory for days after. nor had i any greatdifficulty in retaining them, for when i sat down to record the story, i found it, as usual, indelibly impressedon the astral tablets before my inner eye. thus, i had but to copy it and so give it as i received it. i failed to learn the name of the unknown nocturnalwriter. nevertheless, though the reader may prefer to regard the whole story as one made up for the occasion,a dream, perhaps, still its incidents will, i hope, prove none the less interesting. i- the stranger's storymy birth-place is a small mountain h

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

so to say "spiritual" spiritualism, we do believe, most decidedly. q. do you reject the phenomena also? a. assuredly not-save cases of conscious fraud. q. how do you account for them, then? a. in many ways. the causes of such manifestations are by no means so simple as the spiritualists would like to believe. foremost of all, the deus ex machina of the so-called "materializations" is usually the astral body or "double" of the medium or of someone present. this astral body is also the producer or operating force in the manifestations of slate-writing "davenport"-like manifestations, and so on. q. you say usually-then what is it that produces the rest? a. that depends on the nature of the manifestations. sometimes the astral remains, the kamalokic "shells" of the vanished personalities that

inor "created" gods. man is composed, he shows, of (1) a mortal body (2) an immortal principle, and (3) a "separate mortal kind of soul" it is that which we respectively call the physical man, the spiritual soul or spirit, and the animal soul (the nous and psuche. this is the division adopted by paul, another initiate, who maintains that there is a psychical body which is sown in the corruptible (astral soul or body, and a spiritual body that is raised in incorruptible substance. even james corroborates the same by saying that the "wisdom (of our lower soul) descendeth not from the above, but is terrestrial("psychical "demoniacal" see the greek text) while the other is heavenly wisdom. now so plain is it that plato and even pythagoras, while speaking but of three principles, give them seve

hese seven aspects by drawing two tables. theosophical division of the lower quaternary sanskrit term exoteric meaning explanation 1. rupa, or sthula-sarira physical body is the vehicle of all the other principles during life. 1. prana life, or vital principle necessary only to a, c, d, and the functions of the lower manas, which embrace all those limited to the (physical) brain (c) linga- sarira astral body the double, the phantom body. page 45 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt (d) kamarupa the seat of animal desires and passions this is the center of the animal man, where lies the line of demarcation which separates the mortal man from the immortal entity. theosophical division of the upper imperishable triad sanskrit term exoteric meaning explanation (e) manas-a dual principle in i

annihilation of the personal consciousness, as an exceptional and rare case, i think. the general and almost invariable rule is the merging of the personal into the individual or immortal consciousness of the ego, a transformation or a divine transfiguration, and the entire annihilation only of the lower quaternary. would you expect the man of flesh, or the temporary personality, his shadow, the "astral" his animal instincts and even physical life, to survive with the "spiritual ego" and become everlasting, eternal? naturally all this ceases to exist, either at, or soon after corporeal death. it becomes in time entirely disintegrated and disappears from view, being annihilated as a whole. q. then you also reject resurrection in the flesh? a. most decidedly we do! why should we, who believe

yptians revered the "one-only-one" as nout; and it is from this word that anaxagoras got his denomination nous, or as he calls it, nous autokrates "the mind or spirit self-potent, the archetes kinedeos, the leading motor, or primum-mobile of all. with him the nous was god, and the logos was man, his emanation. the nous is the spirit (whether in kosmos or in man, and the logos, whether universe or astral body, the emanation of the former, the physical body being merely the animal. our external powers perceive phenomena; our nous alone is able to recognize their noumena. it is the logos alone, or the noumenon, that survives, because it is immortal in its very nature and essence, and the logos in man is the eternal ego, that which reincarnates and lasts forever. but how can the evanescent or

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

o disassembly is to perform a ritual .reabsorption. of the servitor, mentally drawing it back from it.s task, taking it apart by visualization, taking back the original desire which sparked it.s creation, and taking apart or destroying any material base which you have created for it. whilst classical occult theory has it that if you do not look after your thoughtforms, they will wander around the astral plane annoying people, there is good psychological sense for terminating the .life. of servitors which have completed their assigned task- that you are reclaiming responsibility for that desire-complex which you used to create the servitor. 5. is a name required? the servitor can be given a name which can be used, in addition to its sigil, for creating, powering, or controlling it. a name a

ll- unfortunately, they got not only the name but also the gender of the person concerned wrong, but i suppose it.s the thought that counts! at times i have become both paranoid and pissed off by the rumours i heard circulating about myself. during a particularly bad phase of feeling like this, i started working on a gossip hunter-seeker-killer servitor, whose task would be to hover around on the astral, detecting gossip and firing off a missile containing some suitably horrible runic curse. i actually got as far as .testing. this entity- firing off a .blank. missile at an unsuspecting colleague- just to see if it worked the way i wanted it to- before realising that i was going a teensy wee bit over the top about the whole thing. instead of thinking .get the bastards. i began to look at th

s these masks to establish a point of access- an interface- between its own experience and the perceptual limits of human beings. reading this brought very much to mind accounts of human- entity contacts. particularly a sentence in dion fortune.s the cosmic doctrine, which reads .what we are you cannot realise and it is a waste of time to try and do so but you can imagine (italics mine) us on the astral plane and we can contact you through your imagination, and though your mental picture is not real or actual, the results of it are real and actual. dion fortune made extensive use of inner-plane contacts to synthesise her magical ideas. alan richardson, in his biography of dion fortune, priestess, discusses the various historical figures that fortune claimed to be in contact with. the most

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ion by thundering out bits of the old testament. by the eighteenth century, and the rise of science, the idea of animal magnetism arose in the west, being the first manifestation of the energy model of magick. this model places emphasis on the presence of subtle energies which can be manipulated via a number of techniques. along came bulwer lytton and his idea of vril energy, eliphas levi and the astral light, mediums& ectoplasm, westernised popular accounts of prana, chakras, and kundalini, and eventually, wilhelm reich s orgone energy. the next development came with the popularisation of psychology, mainly due to the psychoanalytic fads of freud, jung& co. during this phase, the otherworlds became the innerworlds, demons were rehoused into the unconscious mind, and hidden masters reveale

ter petals spinning clockwise, and the inner petals spinning anti-clockwise (no particular reason why, and the whole figure becoming a 3-d tunnel, twisting into infinite space. pretty, eh? the first time we tried them out was, appropriately enough, in a ritual invocation of eris, and they seemed to work very well. they don t keep things out, they tend to draw energies in. you can also use them in astral projection (or in chaospeak, virtual magick) to gate through, and i ve had them turning up spontaenously in dreams as astral doorways. to seal them, i reverse the spinning of the petals, and have them become flat again, sometimes doing a normal pentagram over them just for good measure. they seem to work well when used in a 29 oven-ready chaos free-form style of working, but not when used w

ation often seems to work like that. 35 oven-ready chaos belief- a key to magick one aspect of chaos magick that seems to upset some people is the chaos magician s (or chaoist, if you like) occasional fondness for working with images culled from non-historical sources, such as invoking h.p lovecraft s cthulhu mythos beings, mapping the rocky horror show onto the tree of life, slamming through the astral void in an x-wing fighter, and channeling communications from gods that didn t exist five minutes ago. so you might see why using this sort of thing as a basis for serious magical work raises one or two eyebrows in some quarters. isn t after all, the lovecraft stuff fiction? what about linking in with inner planes contacts, traditions, etc- surely you can t do magick with something that doe

ude and behaviour. in neurological terms, such experiences represent a reorganising of activity in the brain as a whole system. the loss of ego boundary and involvement of all senses suggests that the reticular formation is being influenced so that the brain processes which normally convey a sense of being rooted in spacetime are momentarily inhibited. the floating sensation often associated with astral projection and other such phenomena suggests that the limbic system of the brain stem (which processes proprioceptive information about the body s location in space) is also acting in an unusual mode. what are the fruits of this experience- the insights, perceptions and messages brought back down to earth by the illuminate? evolution of consciousness, by such means, could well be an importa

HOMSI

er guide- phil hine the spirit of shamanism- roger walsh escape attempts- stan cohen& laurie taylor chaos- james gleick ssotbme- ramsay dukes azoetia- andrew d. chumbley stealing the fire from heaven- stephen mace by the same author: prime chaos available from chaos international publications bm sorcery, london wc1n 3xx, uk. price $20 including post& why and waste hundreds of dollars on on bogus 'astral' initiations and ridiculously overpriced correspondence courses? the hermetic order of the morning star presently doing business as the esoteric order of the golden dawn, originally known as the eternal golden dawn (then the hermetic order of the golden dawn international, has for years been milking vast sums of money from innocent individuals from remote areas who were seeking traditional

n (then the hermetic order of the golden dawn international, has for years been milking vast sums of money from innocent individuals from remote areas who were seeking traditional initiation in the golden dawn. what many of these individuals actually received (some of whom ended up paying thousands of dollars over the years) was frequently little more than non-traditional and highly questionable 'astral' initiations, together with continuing lessons in a correspondence course consisting almost exclusively of pre-published golden dawn materials available elsewhere for a mere fraction of the price. even worse, of these individuals, many of those who reached the homsi/eogd inner circle discovered a dark truth which shattered forever their idealistic dreams. as a public service, a former membe

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

there are for receiving a visit r. i.shall probably see it on monday afternoon and then i will write. we shall be at anderson's hotel 5 harpur street, theobald's road, w.e' you certainly have arrived at some idea of the great work [i.e, alchemy, but i had arrived at as much 30 perhaps 40 years ago, and yet.i have not accomplished it, partly certainly, because i ?ave n?t tned: when you come to the astral practice, then your difficulties begin, i will explain to you as to books and mss, when i see you. as to the gift of god &c, that does not mean e.xact y what it says, any more than it does as to the very long time it takes to make the stone of the philosophers. mrs ayton has not been at all well- congestion of the brain_ but is. nearly herself again, and will accompany me to london, but wil

INFERNAL UNION

. she refused adams advances and attempts to subvert her power, independence and inherent equality. she would not lay beneath him in sexual congress by instead called upon the secret names of god and fled to the caves in the shores of the red sea where she mated with demons and spawned the lilim or lilitu, the succubi or sexual vampires.[it has also been said that lilith, adams first wife was the astral image of his desire (which apparently was more than he expected)(pg.270. the lilim were widely feared by the jews, patriarchic or not. mirrors were considered to be a possible point of access to the darkness of the place where lilith resides (apart from this occult reference, a very feminist point may be taken from this itself as young girls were warned against using mirrors too much and fa

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

s of the various magnetic and electric fluids on the grossly material plane. but the interested reader who has decided to walk on the path of initiation and will not be deterred by the study of the principles, will find out by himself all about the varieties of powers and properties. the fruits and the insights he earned, in the course of his studies, will indemnify him amply. 11. the soul or the astral body through subtler vibrations of the elements, through the electric and the magnetic fluid of their polarity, the man proper, the soul has proceeded from the akasa principle or the finer etheric vibrations. in the same way as the elements are functioning in the material body, the soul or the so-called astral body will behave. the four-pole magnet, with its specific qualities, connects or

kasa principle or the finer etheric vibrations. in the same way as the elements are functioning in the material body, the soul or the so-called astral body will behave. the four-pole magnet, with its specific qualities, connects or amalgamates the soul with the body. this amalgamation takes place, with analogy to the body, by the electromagnetic influence of the elements. we, the adepts, call the astral matrix or life this active behavior of the elements or the so-called electromagnetic fluid of the soul. this astral matrix or the so-called electromagnetic fluid of the soul is not identical with the occultists aura i shall speak of later. the astral matrix or the electromagnetic fluid is the connecting link between the body and soul. the fiery principle causes in the soul what is construct

soul is not identical with the occultists aura i shall speak of later. the astral matrix or the electromagnetic fluid is the connecting link between the body and soul. the fiery principle causes in the soul what is constructive, the principle of water causes the animating, the principle of air is balancing, and the earth principle causes what is thriving, compound and preserving in the soul. the astral body is performing exactly the same functions as the material body. man has been fitted with the five senses corresponding to the five elements, of which the astral body or the soul, with the help of the bodily senses, makes use to receive perceptions of the physical world. our immortal spirit realizes this receiving and operating of the five senses through the astral and the material body

responding to the five elements, of which the astral body or the soul, with the help of the bodily senses, makes use to receive perceptions of the physical world. our immortal spirit realizes this receiving and operating of the five senses through the astral and the material body. why this spirit is immortal will be explained in a later chapter. without any activity of the spirit in the soul, the astral body would be without life and dissolve itself into its components. as the spirit would not be able to operate without the intervention of the soul, the astral body is the seat of all the qualities the immortal spirit has. according to its development and maturity, spirit has a different electric or magnetic fluid vibration, which becomes outwardly patent, in soul, in the four temperaments

and so on. the qualities of the temperaments, according to the preponderant quality, form the basis of the human character. the intensity of these qualities shown outwardly depends on the polarity, the electric or the magnetic fluid. the total influence of the effects of the temperaments results in an emanation professionally called aura. therefore this kind of aura is not to be compared with the astral matrix, because between these two conceptions there is a thumping difference. the astral matrix is the connecting substance between body and soul, whilst the aura is the emanation of the action o the elements in the various qualities, having its origin either in the active or in the passive form. this emanation in the whole soul produces a certain vibration corresponding to a certain color

ISIS UNVEILED

astity! 120. vd. i, p. 300. digitizecoy google the bloody record of torquehaoa so eedena mm noou sanguintm! meekly repeated the scarlet-robed car (tinab. and to avoid the siullmg of blood which horrified them, they in- stituted the holy inquisition' if, as the occultists maintain, and science half confinns, our most trifling acts and thoughts are indelibly impressed upon the eternal mirror of the astral ether, there must be somewhere, in the boundless realm of the unseen universe, the imprint of a curious pic- ture. it is that of a gorgeous standard waving in the heavenly breeze at the foot of the great 'white throne' of the almighty on its crimson rtnmiialf face a cross, symbol of 'the son of god who died for mankind' with an olire branch on one side, and a sword, stained to the hilt with

soul, half emanation from the spirit and half tainted with matter throng a succession of spiritual evolutions we may readily understand what is meant by the matron baubo, the enchantress who, before she succeeds in reconciling the soul, demeter, to its new position finds herself obliged to assume the sexual forms of an infant. baubo is mofter, the physical body; and the intellectual, as yet pure astral soul can be ensnared into its new terrestrial prison but by the display of innocent babyhood. until then, doomed to her fate, demeter (or magtta-maier, the soul) won- ders and hesitates and suffers; but once having partaken of the magic potion prepared by baubo she forgets her sorrows; for a certain time she parts with that consciousness of higher intellect that she was pos- sessed of befor

suffers; but once having partaken of the magic potion prepared by baubo she forgets her sorrows; for a certain time she parts with that consciousness of higher intellect that she was pos- sessed of before entering the body of a child, llienceforth she must seek to rejoin it again; and when the age of reason arrives for the child, the struggle fo^otten for a few years of infancy begins again. the astral soul is placed between matter (body) and the highest intellect (its immortal spirit or noiu. which of those two will conquer? the result of the battle of life lies between the triad. it is a question of a few years of physical enjoyment on earth and if it has begotten abuse of the dissolution of the earthly body being followed by death of the astral body, which thus is prevented from being

ntrrounding tiat- metu, which we denominate body, and to which we are now bound like an oyster to its shell" phaedr, loc. cit. so the doctrine of planetary and terrestrial pitiis was revealed entirely, in ancient india as well as now, only at the last moment of initiation, and to the adepts of superior degrees. many are the fakirs who, thou^ pure, honest and self-devoted, have yet never seen the astral form of a purely human piiar (an ancestor or father) otherwise than at the solemn moment of their first and last initiation. it is in the presence of his instructor, the ffuru, and just before the cofu-fakir is dispatched into the world of the living, with his seven-knotted bamboo wand for all protection, that he is suddenly placed face to face with the unknown phesence. he sees it, and fal

ile the tlbeun buddhiata prodouiice their invocationa aa fodows: nan-mm fo-lhit-gt, ivan-imm rfta-ma-iw, jvim'uait s nf-ki -y, see alao jmimal atutique, tome til, p. 286. 232. llu bodv of man hi> coat of ikiu ia an inert maat of matter, per te; it is but the wnfunl living body within the man that is considei d as the man's body nopa, aad it is tliat which, together with tlic fontal soul or purely astral body, directly con- nected with the imidortal spirit, codstitutea the trinity of man. digitizecoy google how human spmrrs can be conpeebbd with 115 whm ibia trinitf, in anticipation of the final triumphant reunion beyond the gates of corporeal death becomes for a few seconds a unitt. that the candidate is allowed, at the moment of the initiation, to behold his future self. thus we read in t

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

is one of the most powerful tools we have for the feeding and fine tuning of our bio-system. free, and at our constant control, we can utilize various breath techniques to achieve many things from calming and de-stressing the bio-system to leaving the body to divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 44 travel through the inner planes via bi-location techniques and astral travel, to fine-tuning our energy fields to be in the presence of the holy ones and more. while there are many techniques of breath work, for the divine nutrition program, i recommend the below two. divine nutrition program. technique no. 1: this technique is designed to tune us to the divine love channel from which the food of gods flows. i call it the love breath meditation. see diagram n

the universe; the intelligently guided force of the hierarchical universe. the luscious lifestyle program points of vegetarian diet and service without thought of reward help us to hook into this channel. 5) cosmic vitality: the source of cosmic vitality, permeating in all things. again as the essence of the quantum field, this is the energy band from where the food of gods flows most easily. 6) astral light: the lowest functioning aspect of akasa; the equivalent in the cosmic hierarchy of what the astral model body is to humans; the reservoir of all psychic, moral and physical emanations of the earth. it is on this wave length that the food of gods can flow into our physical form via the violet light and through the higher aspects of our awakened mind. 7) physical universe: the body or g

less sub-elements are aspects of the first element, the cosmic monad and are connected to the seven human senses, of which people who exist in the beta field usually only use five. in order to access the channel of the food of gods, we need to activate our 6th and 7th senses and utilize the elements that work with them. the relationship between the elements and our physical senses are as follows: astral light: hearing; 2. air: touch; 3. fire: sight; 4. water: taste; 5. earth: smell; 6. akasa: intuition; 7. sea of fire: knowing for those open to the metaphysical aspects of this, in dimensional biofield science, the quantum field is an aspect of akasa, which is the second element of the constitution of the universe. the first element is termed a principle and is boundless, inconceivable and

being the origin of the cosmic soul, the source of all intelligent order and laws in the universe. akasa and cosmic fire are the elements of the theta and delta field and all life, all intellect, all action, operates and exists, within the quantum field which is an aspect of akasa. akasa is cosmic ideation, spirit, the alpha of being. at the other end of the scale, the lowest aspect of akasa, is astral light, cosmic substance, matter, the omega of being. akasa is the first born, the living fire, the deity pervading all things. in dimension it is infinite, and is differentiated from space and time in that it is the material cause of sound. this is an aspect of akasa called aditi in sanskrit, a higher principle than astral light. this is the melodious heaven of sound, the abode of the chine

sfully via divine nutrition, my one conclusion is that it is our vibration that determines our success with this, nothing more, nothing less. our vibration allows us to draw this nutrition from the inner planes and back through our cellular structure, if this is our intention. it also allows us to attract increased doses of both internal and external chi, for prana. in the form of cosmic fire and astral light. which are the main elements sustaining all life particles. things like a pure heart, the ability to serve with compassion and kindness, the openness to the higher laws and to using our higher mind, all these tune us powerfully to the channels that can reveal our paranormal powers, of which this ability is just a small by-product. question 12: with so much emphasis in the world on mal

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

e principle, the sun produces sensation and speculation, venus inspires the appetites, mercury bestows the power of declaring and expressing, and the moon confers the faculty of generating and augmenting the body. the egyptian winged disc is a symbol of tat, taut, or thoth (plutarch, de iside et osiride. the lions heads, so frequently observable in the sculptures decorating fountains, bespeak the astral influences under leo, which produce the rains in the ardent month of july; and in this view they are regarded as the discharges of the sacred fountains. lions heads, with fountains, are observable in architecture all the world over. all architecture is primarily derivable from two mathemaplanetary influences. 151 tical lines( and, which, united (and intersecting, form the cross. the first m

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

or "psychic batteries" h. healing 1. psychic (visualization, laying on of hands) 2. herbal 3. energy channeling iwht auras and chakras 4. color therapy the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 5. other systems listed above i. divination 1. scrying 2. astrology 3. tarot 4. runesticks 5. lithomancy (casting the stones) 6. i ching 7. other systems 8. pendulum or radiesthesia j. astral travel k. thought forms; wraths, fetches, artificial elementals l. extra-sensory perception 1. clairsentience 2. clairvoyance 3. clairaudience 4. precognition 5. telepathy 6. telempathy 7. psychometry 8. telekinesis 9. teleportation m. sympathetic magic (poppets and such) n. runes o. mediumship, necromancy, and spirit guides p. philtres and poteins q. cleansing, purification, protection and

through paranormal means (ie. not regular physical senses of sight, sound, touch, smell, or taste. in theory, this is accomplished by receiving psychic force from outside the body. here are some examples of esp: 1) clairvoyance, or remote viewing- the ability to sense or 'see (non-physically) distant objects, places, and people. individuals who see ghosts and spirits are probably clairvoyant. 2) astral projection (oobe) or traveling clairvoyance- full experience at a remote location while the physical body sleeps. 3) psychometry- the reading of information by the touch of physical objects. 4) telepathic receiver- the ability to directly receive thought (communication) at a distance, with no physical connection to the sender. there are many everyday examples of this, in which we think some

lds* the ancients described man as mind, body, and soul. psychologists of the twentieth century added the subconscious to that deffinition. this produces a four-fold classification. the universe is also divided into four corresponding parts('worlds, as shown below: world body quality= spiritual world spiritual body (soul or kia) intuition mental world mental body (conscious mind) rational thought astral world astral body (subconscious) emotions physical world physical body physical senses the astral body (subconscious) is the intermediary for intuition, magical and psychic phenomena, and is the 'psychic link' to the physical world. most occult and magical phenomena originate in the invisible, non-sensate, the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 non-physical realm (i

ediary for intuition, magical and psychic phenomena, and is the 'psychic link' to the physical world. most occult and magical phenomena originate in the invisible, non-sensate, the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 non-physical realm (ie. without physical senses. each of the four worlds interacts with the other worlds. psychic energy flows from the spiritual to mental to astral to physical. the physical world is a projection (manifestation, reflection, or shadow) of the higher worlds. our center of consciousness is generally within these higher worlds "we are, to quote the rock music group the police "spirits in the material world. there are many similar terms used by other occult groups. for example 'astral light' is another name for astral world, although it may

al world. there are many similar terms used by other occult groups. for example 'astral light' is another name for astral world, although it may sometimes also refer to the entire non-physical realm, as may 'inner planes' or 'the invisible world. planes are essentially the same as worlds. vehicles or sheaths are the same as bodies. some groups include an etheric or vital body between physical and astral: it is mostly 'physical' with a little of the lower 'astral' besides. and sometimes astral and mental are each divided into two parts (upper and lower. the 'causal body' is the upper 'mental. microcosm and macrocosm we have been describing 'traditonal' occult philosophy here, and certainly an important part of the tradition is the idea (and terms) microcosm and macrocosm. the greater univer

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

gnachmanides, h in studies in judaism: first series [articles by s. schechter (philadelphia: the jewish publication society, 1896; rpt. 1945. also in studies in judaism: a selection (philadelphia: jewish publication society/ cleveland- new york: meridian books, 1958. schwartz, dov. gfrom theurgy to magic: sacrifice in the circle of nahmanides and his interpreters, h= chapter three) in studies on astral magic in medieval jewish thought, translated by david louvish and batya stein [the brill reference library of judaism, vol 20 (leiden- boston: brill, 2005. shulman, yaacov dovid. the ramban: the story of rabbi moshe ben nachman. new york. london. jerusalem: c. i. s. publishers, 1993. stern, josef. problems and parables of law: maimonides and nahmanides on reasons for the commandments (ta fa

new york: columbia university press, 1974: part ii. gsome aspects of yehuda halevi fs mysticism h and gsome textual notes on yehuda halevi fs kuzari. h. lobel, diana. between mysticism and philosophy: sufi language of the religious experience in judah halevi fs kuzari. albany: state university of new york press, 2000. schwartz, dov. gjudah halevi and abraham ibn ezra h= chapter one) in studies on astral magic in medieval jewish thought, translated by david louvish and batya stein [the brill reference library of judaism, vol 20 (leiden. boston: brill, 2005. silman, yochanan. philosopher and prophet: judah halevi, the kuzari, and the evolution of his thought. albany: state university of new york press, 1995. sirat, colette. a history of jewish philosophy in the middle ages: chapter 4. straus

d revelation: esotericism in jewish thought and its philosophical implications, translated by jackie feldman. princeton. oxford: princeton university press, 2007, chapter 5 gesotericism and commentary: ibn ezra and the exegetical layer, h and chapter 6 gconcealment and heresy: astrology and the secret of the torah. h. schwartz, dov. gjudah halevi and abraham ibn ezra h= chapter one) in studies on astral magic in medieval jewish thought, translated by david louvish and batya stein [the brill reference library of judaism, vol. 20 (leiden. boston: brill, 2005. sela, shlomo. gabraham ibn ezra fs appropriation of saturn, h in kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish mystical texts, vol. 10, edited by daniel abrams and avraham elqayam (los angeles: cherub press, 2004. 20081 21 5. hasidei ashken

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

much our current culture has inherited from the people of that land. be it either the wheel, the art of writing, or the units for measuring time and angles. science and knowledge of stars has always. though with varying success. been important in european culture. much from the babylonian beliefs about constellations and planets have reached our days. planets had an important place in babylonian astral religion, they were observed as much for calendrical as astrological purposes, and the qualities of the planetary gods were carried on to greek and rome. the following started out as an attempt to compose a list of planets together with corresponding gods who lend their names and qualities to the planets. though it was easy to find such a list about greece and rome, texts concerning mesopot

tangle is further increased by the fact that the planets with the strongest maleficent influence, like mercury, saturn, and mars, do not have always a strong, one-to-one relation to one god. e.g. saturn is connected to ninurta, who tends to be identified with nabu, who in turn is connected to mercury. we can also, starting from ninurta, reach the war god nergal who is connected to mars. akkadian astral terminology in cuneiform texts, any name can be found written in different ways; and the meaning of a name can depend on its written form. for the sake of better understanding we shall add to the name of a celestial 16 body its number by gossmann fs catalogue in brackets (gossmann 1950. this classical catalogue contains the names of celestial bodies and related gods with data concerning the

etypal place in the pantheon could be the reason why in the main parts of mesopotamia there never were alternative moongods (though there were some in the periphery, e.g. among the hittites and aramaic. sin was depicted as a horned bull (qarnu) and a efruit that grows by itself f (enbu .a ina ram ni.u ibbanu; a reference to the belief that the moon regenerates itself after each waning. gamong the astral deities, the moon-god was considered to be the most gentle and reliable, intimately connected with the fertility and fruitfulness of man and beast h (leick 1998: 152.153. and moon fs moving is really clear and simple to observe. in akkadian, the most widespread form of writing the moongod fs name was dsin (sumerian dnanna(r; dnanna is a rare sumerogram. dsin itself was originally written en

as ka-li-tu de-a, full moon of 11th-15th day was aga ta.-ri -ti ethe tiara of the full moon f (gossmann 1950: 133, etc. figure 6. widespread ways of writing emoon f in cuneiform: d30, den.zu and mulgal. all these were read alike: sin. the sun the sun, sumerian utu and akkadian .ama, stays in texts always on the second place, he is the eldest son of the moongod, and brother of i.tar. in akkad, the astral goddess aya was considered to be the wife of .ama. in the assyrian period .ama. and sin had a 19 common temple in assur (black& green 1998: 184. ecliptic, of course, is the way of .ama. esundisk f is written by a sumerogram a..me, akkadian .am.u. sun as the god of justice or just judgement is symbolized in the assyrian tree of life by the number 20 (5 in cabala, that resides directly below

KETAB E SIYAH

t of great omen follow the same path, though one is in ascension and the other, our own, in descension, the two stars shall be conjoined, the rising star eclipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotten by the astral spheres, bringing calamity upon the elohim and erasing their august domain from the pages of future history. the second reason is this: this new planet which now ascends 52 is destined to reach the utmost zenith that exists, exalted, in the sky. but this is not the totality of all that i have visioned by my most potent and arcane art. once it attains this highest point within the arches of

great omen follow the same path, though one is in ascension and the other, our own, in descension, the two stars shall be conjoined, the rising star eclipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed 113 upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotten by the astral spheres, bringing calamity upon the elohim and erasing their august domain from the pages of future history. the second reason is this: this new planet which now ascends is destined to reach the utmost zenith that exists, exalted, in the sky. but this is not the totality of all that i have visioned by my most potent and arcane art. once it attains this highest point within the arches of the

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FOUR

ath of tau, and is composed of 22 squares which answer to the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet. the solid triangle or tetrahedron this figure is also known as the pyramid of fire. it is the admission badge for the path of shin, representing the simple fire of nature and the latent or hidden fire. the three upper triangles (note figure is in 2 dimensional space) refer to fire- solar, volcanic and astral. the lowest or basal triangle represents the latent heat. the greek cross this admission badge for the path of resh has thirteen squares. it is referred to the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac, arranged in triplicities. the cup of stolistes it is the admission badge to the grade of practicus. it is referred to the tree of life as shown in the diagram. it embraces nine of the sephiroth

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE THREE

ah. neschamah- is referred to binah. the three classes of hebrew letters the sepher yetzirah divides the hebrew alphabet into three classes of 3, 7, and 12 letters. three mothers wma seven doubles trpkdgb twelve singles qxisnlyeczvh the holy place of the temple embraces the symbolism of the 22 letters. the table of shew-bread, the single letters. the altar of incense are the three mother letters. astral spirits are those belonging to the astral plane. such are false and illusionary forms, shells of the dead, and ghosts and phantoms, that are occasionally seen in s ances. elemental spirits are those belonging to the nature of the elements; some are good and some are evil. an angel is a pure and high spirit of unmixed good in office and function. in the tarot, the ten small cards of each sui

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

we correct ourselves, we feel it as positive. we ourselves determine if the force is negative or positive, depending on our correction, our spirituality. we call the negative force, satan, but whatever we name the forces, they are inside us, not outside. t h e t ru t h b e h i n d t h e s u p e r n at u r a l q: we know people who claim they can see into the future, heal by touch and leave their astral bodies. how do you relate to that? what can kabbalah offer me instead? a: the things you mention are psychological emotions and sensations that belong to this world. there is nothing you have mentioned that is above our world. my advice to you is to read and try to internalize the books of kabbalah, because as of now, you are showing some resistance to that information. t h e k a b b a l a

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

hat struck me much on looking at engravings of vignettes in the book of the dead is that the h c s c of the f.c. is depicted perfectly clearly; a group of people is shown as worshipping the setting sun, or paying respect to it, in that attitude. 21. this book of the dead, as it has been somewhat unfortunately called, is part of a manual which in its entirety was intended as a kind of guide to the astral plane, containing a number of instructions for the conduct both of the departed and the initiate in the lower regions of that other world. the chapters which have been collected from the various tombs do not give us the whole of that work, but only one section of it, and even that is much corrupted. the mind of the egyptian seems to have worked along exceedingly formal and orderly lines; he

the mask through which his voice can be heard in the world of outside appearances. this personality is fourfold- there is the physical body, then the etheric double or counterpart of that, then the emotional nature, then the lower mind- the last two constituting his own private storehouse and gallery of personal feelings and ideas. the s.d. stands for the lower mind, the j.d. for the emotional or astral nature; the i.g. for the etheric double, and the o.g. or t. for the physical body(*for a fuller study of these principles from this point of view, see professor wood fs book, the sevenrays) 143. according to this interpretation the columns represent the three aspects of the outer world (the world of human tuition, but the three principal officers, who preside at their pedestals, stand for t

the entrance of the temple was that the man who would enter the higher world of the lodge from the common world of every-day life must pass between them; and from this point of view they typified the overcoming in his own lower nature of the turbulence of the personal emotions and the waywardness of the personal mind. first, his strength for fighting the battle of life came from the emotions, the astral nature; then that pillar of our personal nature, the pillar of set, had to be conquered by the power of the mind, the pillar of horus, end conjoined with it in order to add to the strength the stability necessary for going forward to higher things. only then is the man established in strength, having the power to execute and the wisdom to direct. 187. the pillars also represent once more th

nd of certain precious stones, each of which vibrates at its own rate and has its own value. such things are not usually of importance so great that we need give much time to their consideration, but they all have their effects, and are therefore not to be entirely neglected by wise people. 328. the incense used in the lodge tends to purify that part of man fs nature which is sometimes called the astral body, as it is made of gums which give off an intensely cleansing vibration. in this respect its effect is analogous to the sprinkling of a disinfectant, which will spread about in the air and destroy undesirable germs, though in this case the operation is on higher levels and in finer matter. it has also the effect of attracting denizens of the inner worlds whose presence is helpful to our

driving away those which are unsuitable. 329. two of the most important constituents of such incense as is useful for our work are benzoin and olibanum. the benzoin is a vigorous purifier, and tends to drive away all coarse or sensuous feelings and thoughts. the olibanum has nothing to do with that, but it creates a devotional and restful atmosphere, and tends to stimulate those vibrations in the astral body which make people responsive to higher things. attar of roses is also useful, and adds greatly to the effect produced. 330. if the incense is intelligently magnetized its strength is increased enormously; for example, by putting into olibanum the definite force of the will in the direction of calmness and devotion, its influence may be increased by perhaps a hundredfold. that is why th

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ge; but it has its meaning, and any investigator who has ever had the privilege of seeing the mighty four will at once recognize that s. john and the prophet ezekiel had seen them too, however inadequate are their descriptions. the beast with the face of a man stands for the physical body (earth; the ox or the bull (as in the case of the bull of mithra and the apis bull) typifies the emotional or astral body (water; the lion symbolizes the will or the mental aspect (air; and the soaring eagle is taken to indicate the spiritual side of man s nature (fire. the egyptian forms were a little different; but the same four elements and their rulers are depicted in that ancient symbolism, which indeed we find in all religions. there is a four-faced brahma; there is the fourfold jupiter, who is aeri

nd the whole system of masonic initiation was (and is) the white lodge itself, conferring the five great initiations which lead to human perfection and full union with god. 111. the mysteries of isis 112. in the lesser mysteries the initiate was taught what lies on the other side of death, and the ceremony of initiation was a symbolical map of that intermediate world which is sometimes called the astral plane. probably apuleius refers to this degree when he describes the mysteries of isis as celebrated in greece during the second century a. d, although he wrote at a time when they had fallen into considerable decay. after mentioning various purifications through which he passed, he goes on to relate something of what took place at his initiation: 113. then, behold, the day approached when

es. none of these trials were im-posed on the man who wished to take merely the ordinary course of intensive culture; he might pass through the lesser and the greater without encountering anything more formidable than hard and long-continued study; and he would never even know that there was another stage (or rather a number of stages) lying altogether beyond those, in which he would have to face astral dangers of so serious a nature that it was considered necessary first to submit the candidate to severe trials of his courage and self-command. 122. in the early days of the mysteries, living pictures were materialized by the priests before the eyes of the candidate, so that he was enabled to see for himself what lay on the other side of death. in later days, when there was less knowledge a

severe trials of his courage and self-command. 122. in the early days of the mysteries, living pictures were materialized by the priests before the eyes of the candidate, so that he was enabled to see for himself what lay on the other side of death. in later days, when there was less knowledge among the hierophants, elaborate mechanical devices were shown to him, representing the realities of the astral world as far as such resources would allow. still later, the characteristic points of these pictures were reproduced in a system of symbolic ceremonies, the main outline of which has come down to us today in the initiation ceremony of masonry, although in some obediences only a mere vestige of the original procedure remains. 123. the mystery language 124. besides the teaching upon the life

were reproduced in a system of symbolic ceremonies, the main outline of which has come down to us today in the initiation ceremony of masonry, although in some obediences only a mere vestige of the original procedure remains. 123. the mystery language 124. besides the teaching upon the life after death- which was elaborated by countless stories of imaginary individuals, showing the results in the astral plane after death of certain courses of action during life- a fine course of education was also given to the initiates of the first degree, embracing what masons term the seven liberal arts and sciences- grammar, logic, rhetoric, arithmetic, geometry, music and astronomy. by grammar the egyptians meant the sacred hieroglyphic writing of the priests, which was taught to all the initiates of

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

hich the deceased appears in a dream to a member of the family into which he will be born. numerous theories have tried to explain all edward kelly summons a corpse from the grave,walton-de-dale, lancashire (fortean picture library) apsaras 11 types of apparitions, from the assertion that they are mental hallucinations to the notion of telepathy from the dead to the living.other theories refer to astral or etheric bodies, an amalgam of personality patterns, recording or imprints of vibrations, projections of the human unconscious or will and concentration, true spirits of the dead, and localized phenomena with their own physicality, directed by an intelligence or personality. one of the most elaborate theories is that of ideapatterns contained in g. n. m. tyrell s apparitions (1973, in whi

d kelly, interest in enochian magic vanished. however, a revival occurred in the nineteenth century through the hermetic order of the golden dawn, and later through aleister crowley s commentaries, the most extensive of which was published in the vision and the voice (1911. crowley claimed to be able to invoke all the aethyrs in the nineteenth key, and recorded his communications with spirits and astral beings.modern enochian magic is characterized by two main operations: invoking spirits, and traveling to the aethyrs. enochian magic is best known to modern satanists indirectly because of anton lavey s inclusion of some of the keys (edited to emphasize infernal connotations) in the latter part of the satanic bible. see also aleister crowley; john dee; anton lavey; magic and magical groups

a purely psychological result. evocation is the calling up of that same force from the depths of the self, and it may result in objective physical phenomena. a second belief is in the power of the will, which can be trained to do anything. central to magic is the will, its training and activity. the hermetic order of the golden dawn also looked to other planes of existence, usually referred to as astral planes. these planes are inhabited by entities other than human beings who were called secret chiefs. mathers himself claimed to have contacted the secret chiefs in 1892. the hermetic order of the golden dawn adopted a cabalistic initiation system wherein each grade was given a numerical symbol related to the tree of life. it is divided into the first order, with four levels for neophytes a

led him in 1898 to the hermetic order of the golden dawn. crowley rose quickly through the first order, but was refused initiation to adeptus minor, the lowest degree in the second order, because of his homosexuality.however,crowley went to paris and was initiated to adeptus minor by macgregor mathers, which led to a split in the order in london. in 1904, crowley received a communication from the astral plane with instruction for the establishment of a new order.he left the hogd in 1907 to set up this new order, which he called the astrum argentinum (silver star. the hermetic order of the golden dawn came to an end after the first world war, but it shaped the thinking of a number of persons who have since been very influential in occult and magical circles. a short-lived attempt to revive

ethri the ordo lux kethri was formed in 1982 by april schadler bishop and michael albion macdonald, of the builders of the adytum. the order, which is also known as the order of the kethric light, is depicted as a fraternal order, and is similar to the rosicrucian one. among its teachings are the cabala, alchemy, ritual magic, and hermetic meditation, including the techniques of visualization and astral travel of franz bardon. for further reading: bardon, franz. the practice of magical evocation. wuppertal, germany: deiter rueggeberg, 1970. macdonald,michael-albion. the secret of secrets. berkeley heights, nj: heptangle, 1986. ordo templi astarte the ordo templi astarte (order of the temple of astarte, ota) also known as church of hermetic science, constitutes a ritual magic group establis

LIBER 777

azing& c. tui 24 necromancy. 25 transmutations[[vision of universal peacock. 26 the witches sabbath so-called, the evil eye. 27 works of wrath and vengeance kbn 28 astrology. 29 bewitchments, casting illusions. 30 the red tincture, power of acquiring wealth li and khien 31 evocation, pyromancy kbn 32 works of malediction and death khbn 32 bis alchemy, geomancy, making of pantacles[[travels on the astral plane] kbn 31 bis invisibility, transformations, vision of the genius. table i (continued) 15 xlvii. kings and princes of the jinn. xlviii. figures related to pure number. xlix* lineal figures of the planets &c, and geomany. 0. the circle 1. the point 2. the cross the line, also the cross 3. the triangle the plane, also the diamond, oval, circle, and other yoni symbols 4 tetrahedron or pyra

LIBER ALEPH

rance, or by obstinacy, or through fear of others, may in the end endanger even thy true self, and bring thy star into disaster. and this is the true key to dreams; see that thou be diligent in its use, and unlock therewith the secret chambers of thine heart. t the book of wisdom or folly 15 x de via per empyr um (of the way through the empyrean) oncerning thy travellings in thy body of light, or astral journeys and visions so-called, do thou lay this wisdom to thy heart, o my son, that in this practice, whether things seen and heard be truth and reality, or whether they be phantoms in the mind, abideth this supreme magical value, namely: whereas the direction of such journeys is consciously willed, and determined by reason, and also unconsciously willed, by the true self, since without it

henomena of light, electricity, and the like; nor doth any man demand demonstration of the existence of that thyr other than its conformity with general law. thou therefore, creator and transmitter of thine own energy, needest not to ask whether by this or by some other means thou performest thy work. yet i know not why this thyr of the mathematicians and the physicians should not be one with the astral light, or plastic medium or aub, aud, aur (these three being a trinity) of which our own sages have spoken. and this meditation may bring forth much knowledge physical, which is good, for that which is above is like that which is beneath, and the study of any law leadeth to the understanding of all law. so mayst thou learn in the end that there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. b the book

o her true name has the digamma for phi, and endeth in upsilon, not in xi, so that her orthography is s#inu whose numer-ation is six hundred and three score and six. for the root thereof is s, which signifieth the incarnation of the spirit; and of kin are not only the sun, our father, but sumer, where man knew himself man, and soma, the divine potion that giveth men enlightenment, and scin, light astral, and scire also, by a far travelling. but especially is this root hidden in sus, that is of the sow, swine, because the most holy must needs take its delight under the omphalos of the unclean. but this was hidden by wisdom in order that the arcanum should not be profaned during the on of the slain god. but now it has been given unto me to understand the heart of her mystery, wherefore, o my

the body, death hath no power to decompose it wholly, but a decaying shell of the dead man, his mind holding together for a little his body of light, haunteth the earth, seeking a new tabernacle (in its error that feareth change) in some other body. these shells are broken away utterly from the star that did enlighten them, and they are vampires, obsessing them that adventure themselves into the astral world without magical protection, or invoke them, as do the spiritists. for by death is man released only from the gross body, at the first, and is complete otherwise upon the astral plane, as he was in his life. but this wholeness suffereth stress, and its girders are loosened, the weaker first and after that the stronger. t the book of wisdom or folly 193 zk de adeptis r. c. escatologia (

ology) onsider now in this light what shall come to the adept, to him that hath aspired constantly and firmly to his star, attuning the mind unto the musick of its will. in him, if his mind be knit perfectly together is itself, and conjoined with he star, is so strong a confection that it breaketh away easily not only from the gross body, but the fine. it is this fine body which bindeth it to the astral, as did the gross to he material world so then it accomplisheth willingly the sacrament of a second death and leaveth the body of light. but the mind, cleaveth closely, by right of its harmony, and might of its love, to its star, resisteth the ministers of disruption, for a season, according to its strength. now, if his star be of those that are bound by the great oath, incarnating without

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

o.m] note: i find more and more difficulty in remembering any details of these practices the next day. concentration was good. in this instance at end of practice could not remember what time i started, although i believe i am correct. i have thought several times lately about this loss of memory. is it a result, or is it a fault [it s a good sign, as a rule. o.m] may 9, 10:21 10:43 p.m. dragon. astral journey of no particular import. cannot properly identify with image. seem to see the image while acting in it [this isn t as bad as it sounds. don t worry, so long as the image is quite sure of itself. o.m [this, by the way, would have been particularly helpful information, and if fra. v.i.o. had had it at the time he might have done a good many more astral journeys. this lack of confidenc

eem to see the image while acting in it [this isn t as bad as it sounds. don t worry, so long as the image is quite sure of itself. o.m [this, by the way, would have been particularly helpful information, and if fra. v.i.o. had had it at the time he might have done a good many more astral journeys. this lack of confidence at first seems to hold back many students who could otherwise travel on the astral quite successfully. ed] may 21, 8:45 to 9:34 p.m.=49 mins. thumbs in ears; first 25 mins in dragon. then lying flat on back. cramp in left foot on change of position. after the loud sounds subsided, became concentrated on ringing sound in left ear. mind became calmer, and i heard the sound of a little silver bell, very clear and sweet, struck a number of times. this still in left ear. then

of all other ideas. it is verily a dew which dissolves thought [dangerous, though, for a beginner. often means little more than the maudlin benevolence of one who has dined too well. fill yourself with love, and it will flow out of its own accord. o.m] nov. 27. letter from chancellor of a\a. was glad to receive this, as it cleared up a point that had long troubled me. note: this was the point re astral journeys, mentioned before [this gave fra. v.i.o. fresh confidence, and we find records of experiments at once. ed] nov. 27, 11:6 to 11:28 p.m. astral journey. rising on the planes. will try and recount this experience in detail as it was somewhat different from any previous experiment. after prayer, formulated astral enclosing body and began to rise. tried to ascend middle pillar. dark blu

gave fra. v.i.o. fresh confidence, and we find records of experiments at once. ed] nov. 27, 11:6 to 11:28 p.m. astral journey. rising on the planes. will try and recount this experience in detail as it was somewhat different from any previous experiment. after prayer, formulated astral enclosing body and began to rise. tried to ascend middle pillar. dark blue, then more purple. presently found my astral body in a sort of open temple square with 4 pillars for corners, open sides and a high domed roof. in the centre the equinox 164 of the floor was a circular basin of water. someone said (of the water) it is thyself (or thy mind. could distinguish nothing for some time. presently a star appeared in the centre of the pool, evidently reflected through a circular hole in centre of roof. looking

air. became dimly conscious that the flame was in the heart of a larger body. strove still to rise, but came to blackness. returned and disrobed. gave thanks and entered diary [this is very good indeed, as a start. it should be repeated with everincreasing persistence. the time occupied tells me its faults more than the text. a good rising should take 1? to hours. o.m] nov. 28, 11:5 to 11:27 p.m. astral journey. drew, with wand, in front of me, a circle (three times round) and formed astral in that. rose to a great height. suddenly, as it were, a rope flashed round me and fell, forming a spiral, ever widening, at the top of which i sat. stood up on this, only to fall, down, down, down, not quite vertically into the water. rising again, and striking out, i after a short while perceived a bo

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

p. it fs the hour for heroic measures or else to say: a good night fs rest, and start fresh in the morning! i suppose, as usual, i shall say the first and do the second. 12.45. have risen, washed, performed the ritual .thee i invoke, the bornless one. physically. 1 [j.f.c. fuller] john st. john 51 the result fair. one gets better magical sight and feeling when one is performing a ritual in one fs astral body, so called. for one is on the same plane as the things one fs dealing with. if, however, serious work is wanted, one must be all there. to get .materialized .spirits..pardon the absurd language!.one should (nay, must) work inside one.s body. so, too, i think, for the highest spiritual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic easte

ritual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems [p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, notebook, and stop-watch. the yog. is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic] they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one was lost on the .astral plane. all this, observe, is very meaningless, very vague at the best. what is the astral plane? is there such a thing? how do its phantoms differ from those of absinthe, reverie, and love, and so on? we may admit their unsubstantiality without denying their power; the phantoms of absinthe and love are potent enough to drive a man to death or marriage; while reverie may end in anti-vivisect

d say, unpath.d waters. we are getting dangerously near .mental arsenic. and .all.god.good.bones.truth. lights.liver.mind.blessing. heart.one and not of a series.ante and pass the buck. the common sense of the practical man of the world is good enough for me! 1.10. will g. r. s. mead or somebody wise like that tell me why it is that if i get out of my body and face (say) east, i can turn (in the .astral body) as far as west-sou.-west or thereabouts, but no further except with very great difficulty and after long practice? in making the circle, just as i got to west, i would swing right back to west- nor.-west: turn easily enough, in short, to any point but due west, within perhaps 5, but never pass that point. i have taught myself to do it, but always with an effort. is this a common exper

; i think because the main thoroughfares radiate from stars, and so the angles puzzle one. the power, too, suits ill with civilized life; it fades as i live in towns, revives as i get back to god.s good earth. a seven-foot tent and the starlight.who wants more? 1.35. well, i.ve woke myself writing this. the point that really struck me was this: what would happen if by severe training i forced my .astral body..damn it! isn ft there a term for it free from l .prostitution (one speaks of .les deux prostitutions; so it fs all right) my scin-laca, then.what would happen if i forced my scin-laca to become a whirling dervish? i couldn.t get giddy, because my semicircular canals would be at rest. i must really try the experiment [scin-laca. see lord lytton.s strange story .ed] liber dccclx 54 1.58

y secret restaurant, and dine, always learning the ritual. i will leave off the mantra, though it is nearly as much part of me as my head by now; and instead repeat over and over again the words of the ritual so that i can do it in the end with perfect fluency and comprehension. and this time may adonai build the house! 6.10. instead i met dr. roland,1 who kindly offered to teach me how to obtain astral visions (p.s..the tone of this entry 1 a writer for american magazines [ms. note by ac in equinox i (1, transcribed by yorke] john st. john 79 wrongs me. i sat patiently and reverently, like a chela with his guru, hoping to hear the word i needed) thence i went my long and lonely walk to my secret restaurant, learning the ritual as i went. 7.15. arrived at the secret restaurant. ordered 6 o

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

the poison of the fang of the exalted one. and behold! ere the moon waxed thrice he became an uraus serpent, and the poison of the fang was established in him and his seed even for ever and for ever .liber lxv, ch. v. vv. 51-56. ritual& meditation practice to destroy thoughts talismans, evocations mahasatipathana etc. methods of divination meditation practices equivalent to ritual cxx control of astral plane rising on the planes meditation practice on expansion of consciousness meditation practices equi- valent to ritual dclxxi leads to the grade of adeptus major leads to the grade of adeptus exemptus adeptus minor ritual viii ritual revealed in vision of eighth athyr probationer neophyte zelator practicus philosophus the four powers of the sphinx liber vii the building of the magic penta

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

u simply fall into a deep sleep. once you have achieved a lucid dreaming state, there are three types of magical activity that you may choose to engage in: 1. you may choose to perform enchantments with pre-drawn sigils. 2. you may choose to extend your perception by going to a location beyond your normal awareness to gain the answers to various questions. 3. finally, you may attempt some sort of astral working. effecting change in another location without physically being there. with any of the above techniques it is most important to have what you are planning to do in mind before you begin and to record thoroughly what you did while dreaming, scrupulously keeping track of your successes and failures. once you are in a lucid dreaming state, the potential to do magic is as wide as your im

LIBER LVII

threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written .to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift. yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st. luke.s gospel .and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran. had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry .father. and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behove

blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of .st. john (1 john iv. 1 .try the spirits, whether they be of god. no mistake when .st. paul. 4 liber lviii claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin- laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king.s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind

urse, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. 1 [an archaic norweigian term, loosely .shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the .astral body. t.s] 2 [the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4. t.s] on the qabalah 5 need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustra

er 418. this number is chiefly important for part ii. it is of no account in the orthodox dogmatic qabalah. yet it is 12 13, the most spiritual form, 13 of the most perfect number, 12, awh [it is wyx, zion, the city of the pyramids..ed.]52 175. a mystic number of venus. 203. abr, initials of ba, b, jwr, the trinity.53 206. rbd, speech .the word of power. 207. rwa, light. contrast with bwa, 9, the astral light, and dwa, 11, the magical light. aub is an illusory thing of witchcraft (cf. obi, obeah; aud is almost= the kundalini force(.odic. force. this illustrates well the difference between the sluggish, viscous 9, and the keen, ecstatic 11.54 210. pertains to part ii. see liber 418. 214. jwr, the air, the mind. 220. pertains to part ii. the number of verses in liber legis. 231. the sum of t

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

lso in the grade of neophyte in the order of the golden dawn the hierophant weareth a robe of flame-scarlet as symbolic of the dawn. note..it may be objected to this enunciation of the colours that y, the father, is fire; that h, the mother, is water; that w, the son, is air, and yellow instead of red. this also is true, but it relates to the governance of the elemental kingdoms, which are in the astral worlds, and whose monads are on the descending arc of life, whilst man is on the ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. for by the mighty sacrifice of the man made flesh and by his torturous pilgrimage is evolved that glorified son who is greater than his father. in alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the red powder cast upon the water of the metals produceth th

LIBER SAMEKH

ds of his to control their own conditions without interference from himself for the time required, and to recall them in due course, receiving an accurate report of their adventures. this being so, the adept will be free to concentrate his deepest self, that part of him which unconsciously orders his true will, upon the realization of his holy guardian angel. the absence of his bodily, mental and astral consciousness is indeed cardinal to success, for it is their usurpation of his attention which has made him deaf to his soul, and his preoccupation with their affairs that has prevented him from perceiving that soul. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 30 the effect of the ritual has been (a) to keep them so busy with their own work that they cease to distract him (b) to separate them so completel

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

? by revealing beauty where not yet seen. i y>b. f( f. e. o. bothering to be logical. concepts that have no sensuous form (reasoning, thinking, etc) spring from a latent geometry of our mentation: our geometry is the silhouette of a priori. t 2 9"d w=h 2..1 2@ z( 6 h% q( 2..1( 9% e..q( 2( 9( 2! k..q, n&%d <5@ r( i bid you replace time by your immanence. cand i% 5 "d 8( d>b?"d( 6# m"d "4 2 f% dark astral, a reversed and inverted shadow. dead stuff, the body, like tarnished food that by re-dressing cannot simulate again the magic..15. 5( xl4 e 7 we came out of eternity and absoluteness into time. is there a returning? and what of our sentiment, the vast rag-bag of our emotional range. must these trivia re-enter? do all our strivings and ideals count as nought? as the lover of flesh and human

LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

that the initiate is actually calling down the essence of the serpentine mind, the luciferian core of the self as a background for the sabbatic initiation. each small part manifests as a whole in the end. the initial ceremony should be a banishing ritual, and before a bath to cleanse the body for the actual initiation. anoint with oil, incense within the temple to allow the mind entrance into the astral mysteries. by closing your eyes and focusing on a small dot which slowly becomes a torch, imagine the light growing closer and closer. a great black shape draws near you holding the torch, the figure of black has the sounds of goats around him, a great and strange musick may be heard as he appears before you. greet this figure: by the torch of azazel, brought to man and woman, hearken and a

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

within its dream based roots, the touch of witches sabbat initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change and progress such ideas into new ways and techniques. sorcery is efficient as a manner of implicating your immediate surroundings. this involves the specific use of lesser and greater black magick in of its aspects healing, cursing, astral projection, love spells and more are essential yet undefined in their approach of performance. this alone is up to the witch who develops his/her system 1 see yatuk dinoih, second edition by michael ford and nox umbra by same author. 6 based on personal and individual preference. the use of this type of sorcery is not enough in itself, it demands the will to control the results to some exte

e opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. 2 see the book of cain by michael w. ford. 7 the history of the witches sabbat path is one of shadowed presence. such a witchcraft linage speaks through the blood and dreams of those whom with an open mind, invite it in and seek to absorb its essence. consider the egregore of luciferian spirits, those that speak to us through dreams and conclaves on the astral plane. essentially, we are they and once we have learned the techniques of mental freedom, are then we able to be truly alive! the spirit, which may be separated during sleep through dream magick, allows the soul to shape shift into any desire it seeks be it animal, shadow, demon it is up to the imagination and desire of the individual. this would present the vampiric aspect of the craft, w

the nightside waking dreamer transforms the dream body and those of his/her familiar into the night owl, go forth to feed quietly from the profane sleeper. the ritual of going forth by night announces the separation of the spirit from the flesh, thus the witches sabbat is the supreme luciferian awakening, and it is when we become just as lucifer, who is the spirit of the air whom resides upon the astral plane. below lucifer is the puzzle of the black one, being baphomet. baphomet, being the god form of sorcerers and magickians of chaos and witches sabbat currents, is the model of union. consider lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat and of lillitu, the succubus and vampire phantoms and samael, the fire djinn which is considered the same as asmodeus, their infernal union is the manifestatio

phabet of desire, this is where the connection and development of witches sabbat emerges. witchcraft itself, was silently expanded upon by spare in his later years. it is known that he had many dream experiences which allowed him to attend the witches sabbath, as 8 well as communicate with many of the attendants. zos vel thanatos (aka. austin spare) created numerous glyphs and sigils based on the astral conclave, even writing texts which included a full invocation of the sabbath. above the alphabet of desire the witches sabbat path should be absorbed by the fledgling student, from which as the individual develops may bring forth more tangible and practical ideas to the craft itself. 9 the order of phosphorus is one group formed in america by coven nachttoter, which seeks to develop the wit

eep, bound by ngangas, or vessels of the spirit, shall then the arte begin to flourish in their own life. these servitors are the spirits or elementals which assist us in magical work, and act as guides for the great shades of awakening. the primary goal of the witch or sorcerer is to separate the spirit from flesh and control the mind on many levels, it is the seat of our immortal possibility of astral independence. one chant of initiation is meant to be practiced by the solitary witch who seeks the light of lucifer, from which she or he shall invoke under the stars in the wood of their heritage, or the temple consecrated to the great work. by the oath of belial and saturn, the awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

your own initiatory focus. the foundation is the consistent aspect of chaos sorcery in the luciferian path. the witches' sabbat itself is composed of two aspects, the celestial or empyrean (the highest aspect of light, luciferian fire and divinity) and the infernal (the lower aspects, the daemonic. what the witches' sabbat is the spiritual transference from the waking flesh (everyday life) to the astral/dream rite (the gathering of witches and sorcerer in the arena of the dream. the sabbat has been explored since before the middle ages, in the form of the infernal, daemonic and often demoting in the lens of christianity. it was austin osman spare, in his one room apartment in london, awakened to the gathering of spirits, fornicating and procreating the inherent wish of each sorcerer. spare

peakable grammar which communicates with azoth or the subconscious. azoth is the beginning and the end, that which encompasses the in-between. as a sethian or luciferian, may incorporate the alphabet of desire as a tool of self-determination, or will to achieve ones goals. the alphabet of desire may be a useful tool of exploration to advance ones knowledge in the learning of herbs and their uses, astral projection, learning martial arts, understanding tarot correspondences, whatever it may be. the luciferian grimoires such as liber hvhi, luciferian witchcraft and book of the witch moon incorporate the alphabet of desire as the means of communication with the sorcerers' familiar, the `holy guardian angel' and `evil genius' of the cabbala. the 22 letters/paths of the qlippoth are presented i

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

er of phosphorus as a whole considers itself as a manifestation of lucifer itself, those who join are literally doing the devils work by bettering themselves. thought dictates advancement by positive practice of magick and sorcery. ones own darkside must be explored in areas not normally embraced by occult orders. the qlippoth as described in michael ford s the book of the witch moon is a demonic astral region, beneficial to those who dive the mirror of lilith and become stronger. through the diving of darkness one shall embrace the light. the symbol of the devil within luciferian witchcraft is symbolic of transformation within each individual, which appears at first glance, dark and foreboding yet essentially allows a great light of wisdom and power to be revealed. this is the black flame

plored within its dream based roots, the touch of sethanic initiation. as the angels brought us the lore of the wise in the early times, so we must continue to change and progress such ideas into new ways and techniques. sorcery is efficient as a manner of implicating your immediate surroundings. this involves the specific use of lesser and greater black magick in of its aspects healing, cursing, astral projection, love spells and more are essential yet undefined in their approach of performance. this alone is up to the witch who develops his/her system based on personal and individual preference. the works of austin osman spare (1886-1956) was an artist who talents of draftsmanship allowed direct expression of his developed gnosis of sorcery. spare s early drawings were founded on the bel

t of desire, this is where the connection and development of luciferian witchcraft emerges. witchcraft itself, was silently expanded upon by spare in his later years. it is known that he had many dream experiences which allowed him to attend the witches sabbath, as well as communicate with many of the attendants. zos vel thanatos (aka. austin spare) created numerous glyphs and sigils based on the astral conclave, even writing texts which included a full invocation of the sabbath. such art and writings no doubt influenced the magickal stream of initiation within many individuals later on, as well as announcing the formation of the technical term called chaos magick in the 70 s. wisdom is the point of conscious understanding that is essential for the practice and life work of the craft of th

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

ings. the right side of the path is the magickal path that is the holy aspects of ones personal development. he/she will seek to expand consciousness and gain the attainment of his/her holy guardian angel, the true will or direction of life in which you shall journey. this is also the path of healing, of perfecting the self in any way you can and to begin a strong foundation in luciferian magick (astral projection and development of the psyche. the right hand path seeks to align the individual with the flowing stream of nature, to align the self with the avenue of god or the creative force itself. this form may be defined or named as lucifer, as the eldest angel of the creative source who has journeyed through both paths. the left side of the path is that of sorcery/witchcraft and the myst

ojection and development of the psyche. the right hand path seeks to align the individual with the flowing stream of nature, to align the self with the avenue of god or the creative force itself. this form may be defined or named as lucifer, as the eldest angel of the creative source who has journeyed through both paths. the left side of the path is that of sorcery/witchcraft and the mysteries of astral vampirism. this is the area of which the individual who seek the control of the self and the exterior through sorcery and goetic black magick, more properly, the left hand path. the lhp is defined as a system that is relative, and realistic towards the inner or deep desire within humans to be free, independent and strong. to seek knowledge, wisdom and areas of personal growth and betterment

MAGIC AND SPELLS

at least 17th level can build a portal if she knows the create portal feat and either the teleportation circle or gate spell. the portal can lead to any locale the builder has personally visited at least once. the portal fails if the builder chooses a destination that cannot safely hold her (such as inside a solid object or into thin air. the portal also fails if the destination is a locale where astral travel is blocked (see the teleport spell description. base cost: the builder must spend 50,000 gp on raw materials to create a single, continuously active one-way portal covering an area up to 10 feet in radius (about 300 square feet. the market value of a portal is twice its cost in raw materials. crafting a portal requires one day for each 1,000 gp in its market price, and 1/25 of the ma

ater breathing 8 maelstrom 4 freedom of movement 9 elemental swarm 5 wall of ice (cast as a water spell only) moon domain spells 1 faerie fire 6 permanent image 2 moonbeam 7 insanity 3 moon blade 8 animal shapes 4 emotion 9 moonfire 5 moon path mentalism domain spells 1 random action 6 rary's telepathic bond 2 detect thoughts 7 antipathy 3 clairaudience/clairvoyance 8 mind blank 4 modify memory 9 astral projection 5 mind fog mor duin, moradin, nephthys, rillifane rallathil, sel ne, shaundakul, silvanus, sune, tempus, torm, tymora, ubtao, ulutiu, urogalan, valkur, waukeen, yondalla. renewal domain deities: angharradh, chauntea, finder wyvernspur, kossuth, lathander, shiallia, silvanus. granted power: if you fall below 0 hit points, you regain a number of hit points equal to 1d8+ your charis

ther plane. also when casting the spell, you cast teleport without error and one or two other spells that are to take effect when you arrive at your destination. the 10-minute casting time is the minimum total for all castings. if the companion spells have combined casting times longer than 10 minutes, use the combined casting times instead. the teleport without error spell whisks you through the astral plane to your destination, so anything that prevents astral travel also foils elminster's evasion. the spells to be brought into effect by the evasion must be ones that affect your person (feather fall, levitate, fly, telepor, and so on) and be of a spell level no higher than one-third of your caster level (maximum 6th level. the conditions you specify to bring the spell into effect must be

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

expected to have a garden or back yard for the growing of certain herbs necessary to his profession. eliphas levi, the celebrated transcendentalist, makes the following significant statement "the druids were priests and physicians, curing by magnetism and charging amylets with their fluidic influence. their universal remedies were mistletoe and serpents' eggs, because these substances attract the astral light in a special manner. the solemnity with which mistletoe was cut down drew upon this plant the popular confidence and rendered it powerfully magnetic* the progress of magnetism will some day reveal to us the absorbing properties of mistletoe. we shall then understand the secret of those spongy growths which drew the unused virtues of plants and become surcharged with tinctures and savo

the macrocosmic man constituted the most prized possession of the early initiates. in isis unveiled, h. p. blavatsky summarizes the pagan concept of man as follows "man is a little world--a microcosm inside the great universe. like a fetus, he is suspended, by all his three spirits, in the matrix of the macrocosmos; and while his terrestrial body is in constant sympathy with its parent earth, his astral soul lives in unison with the sidereal anima mundi. he is in it, as it is in him, for the world-pervading element fills all space, and is space itself, only shoreless and infinite. as to his third spirit, the divine, what is it but an infinitesimal ray, one of the countless radiations proceeding directly from the highest cause--the spiritual light of the world? this is the trinity of organi

nited with the divine source of himself without tasting of physical dissolution. click to enlarge the divine tree in man (reverse) from law's figures of jakob b hme. just as the diagram representing the front view of man illustrates his divine principles in their regenerated state, so the back view of the same figure sets forth the inferior, or "night" condition of the sun. from the sphere of the astral mind a line ascends through the sphere of reason into that of the senses. the sphere of the astral mind and of the senses are filled with stars to signify the nocturnal condition of their natures. in the sphere of reason, the superior and the inferior are reconciled, reason in the mortal man corresponding to illumined understanding in the spiritual man. click to enlarge the divine tree in m

lematic of the masonic lodge itself, the trowel, the mallet, and the trestleboad; the rough and trued ashlars; the pyramids and hills of lebanon; the pillars, the temple, and checkerboard floor; and the blazing star and tools of the craft. the center of the apron is occupied by the compass and square, representative of the macrocosm an the microcosm, and the alternately black and white serpent of astral light. below is an acacia branch with seven sprigs, signifying the life centers of the superior and the inferior man. the skull and cross bones are a continual reminder that the spiritual nature attains liberation only after the philosophical death of man's sensuous personality. p. 78 passwords and signs by which their respective excellence could be quickly determined. while all were classi

evil one, whom no person desires to offend. there is a mystery concerning all poisonous creatures, especially insects. paracelsus taught that the spider was the medium for a powerful but evil force which the black magicians used in their nefarious undertakings. certain plants, minerals, and animals have been sacred among all the nations of the earth because of their peculiar sensitiveness to the astral fire--a mysterious agency in nature which the scientific world has contacted through its manifestations as electricity and magnetism. lodestone and radium in the mineral world and various parasitic growths in the plant kingdom are strangely susceptible to this cosmic electric fire, or universal life force. the magicians of the middle ages surrounded themselves with such creatures as bats, s

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

the english magus francis barratt had gathered together a school of twelve students of arcane lore with himself as leader, a traditional coven, in fact. it is probably to this magical society that the great french occultist eliphas levi, alias abbe constant, and lord bulwer lytton had belonged, both of whom widely publicized the marvels of the newly rediscovered witch power, under the name of the astral light in levi's case, vril in lytton's. baron reichenbach was also trying to put this same mysterious energy, which such mediums as d. d. home, eusapia palladino, and the fox sisters were flaunting before the public, on a firmer scientific footing in his experiments with what he designated "odylic force" or "od" the task was taken up in earnest by the english society for psychical research

to these spheres. tiriel and malcha are the intelligences assigned to mercury and the moon respectively, while baresches is in all probability the past part of malcha's complete hebrew name which has become detached and turned into an entity in its own right "malcha be tarshishim va a'ad be ruach shechalim" the name zazel is that of the spirit of the planet saturn, here doubling for the earth. in astral or sidereal magic which deals with a heptadic or sevenfold planetary scheme, the earth powers are generally classified and invoked under the aegis of saturn. the worst thing about this charm is its verbosity, which far from stirring your deep mind into activity, may in fact only succeed in lulling it back to sleep. the redeeming qualities of the process, however, lie in its firm basis in wi

l form is decided upon at the formation of a coven by mutual agreement among the members and after much introspection and divination. the chosen totemic animal form or forms, for there may be several, is then ritually "assumed" by coven members during the chain dance at the sabbat itself, and also should they at any time wish to indulge in the practice of "sending for the fetch" commonly known as astral projection. omens and auguries of coming events may also be drawn by the seasoned practitioner from the appearance on the scene of one such specimen of a coven totem, a grey bird maybe or a large black cat. part of this witchlore may have filtered out in the past and now be responsible for the common public beliefs about lucky or unlucky black cats crossing one's path, and so on. the second

ll become more frenzied, and you may begin to discover you are experiencing waking dreams or hallucinations. these can take the form of many different types of sensory delusions ranging from the visual pink-elephant variety to aural and olfactory ones. the latter may take the form of disembodied voices, snatches of music, a high-pitched whine or tone (in the past referred to by occultists as the "astral belt) and imaginary odours of varying degrees of pungency, usually fetid in the case of an attack. in fact, all the signs of a "bad trip" without an occasioning drug or naturally occurring personality disorder. should you be fortunate or unfortunate enough to also possess free-floating witch power of the type manifested by so-called materializing mediums, then you will also begin to be the

nite "shape" and then transferring his consciousness to it. the shape is then sent forth to accomplish the witch's will. the shape, fetch, or wraith is often animal in form, the type being dictated either by analogy with the ensouling emotion of the projector or, on occasions, being that of the coven totem. this process of "sending forth the fetch" is identical to that of present-day practices of astral, or etheric, projection. the fetch itself may be perceived with the inner vision of the victim or, on very rare occasions, with his physical eyes should he or the antagonist be in any way a "materializing medium" this is the basis for the legends of the werewolf and the vampire. both of these creatures represent the materialized witch power of the practitioner through which he acts using th

MEANING OF MASONRY

elements in balanced proportions" water" represents the psychic nature "air" the mentality" fire" the will and nervous force; whilst" earth" is the condensation in which the other three become stabilized and encased. but it is an oblongated (or duplicated) square, because man's organism does not consist of his physical body alone. the physical body has its" double" or ethereal counterpart in the astral body, which is an extension of the physical nature and a compound of the same four elements in an impalpable and more tenuous form. the oblong spatial form of the lodge must therefore be considered as referable to the physical and ethereal nature of man in the conjunction in which they in fact consist in each of us. the four sides of the lodge have a further significance. the east of the lo

ntemplation, and he may profitably study the description of regenerated, perfected man given in meaning revelation 1, 12-20. to summarize, the seven officers typify the masonry following sevenfold parts of the human mechanism: w.m. spirit (pneuma. s.w. soul (psyche. j.w. mind (nous, intellect. s.d. the link between spirit and soul. j.d. the link between soul and mind. i.g. the inner sense-nature (astral. o.g. the outer sense-nature (physical. the greater and lesser lights the purpose of initiation may be defined as follows--it is to stimulate and awaken the candidate to direct cognition and irrefutable demonstration of facts and truths of his own being about which previously he has been either wholly ignorant or only notionally informed; it is to bring him into direct conscious contact wit

atural and supernatural states by the process of development, if his heart be untuned and his mind withdrawn from the divine to the human within him, that power b ecomes a power of evil instead of a power of good. an unfaithful initiate, in the degree of the mysteries he has attained, is capable, by virtue of his antecedent preparations and processes, of diverting the power to unholy, demoniacal, astral and dangerous uses..the use of the signs, the vocal sounds, physical acts and mental intentions, was absolutely prohibited except under rigorously tested conditions. for instance, the utterance of a symbolical sound, or a physical act, corresponding to a sign belonging to a given degree, in a congregation of an inferior degree, was fatal in its effects. in each degree no initiates who have

he two scribes and the janitor. the more important of these scribes is attached to the east pole and is as it were its emissary towards the west; the other is associated with the western pole and his activities are directed eastwards; whilst the door-keeper is the point of contact with the world without. in one of their many significances they typify the middle term between spirit and matter--the astral medium or psychic bridge, in virtue of which contact between them is possible. heavily veiled beneath the sacrementalism of a council of the jewish sanhedrim, the royal arch ceremony therefore exhibits in a most graphic manner the psychologic rationale of the final stage of regeneration. to the literalist, unacquainted with the fact that, in both sacred writ and the teaching of the mysterie

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

tered into the pact of the devil, the black man of the sabbat. it is the passing of that rite of initiation that will prepare the witch to travel forth to the infernal sabbat, symbolized as the persian arezura, the place in the north, the gates of hell. let the practitioner be perfectly still in focus and will, that nothing shall break his or her concentration of that task which draws the ka (the astral or body of light) further into darkness. as with the legend of pierre bourgot and michel verdung2 the initiate shall have one who shall be as the lord of the forest. in the legend aforementioned, pierre bourgot had lost his sheep in the forest around the year of 1521, becoming distressed when unable to find them. three black riders approached him, the third saying whither away, you seem to

d was reinitiated by a man named michel verdung. verdung took pierre to a sabbat ritual, where they met in the woods near chastel charnon. each danced about with a green candle with a blue flame, and then smeared a salve on pierre which transformed him into a wolf. it was later that moyset returned and gave pierre a salve which transformed him into a wolf. transvection is a powerful tool aided in astral or dreaming projection. some witches have used ointments, made from nightshade and other herbs which produce a flying sensation. 1 nox umbra by michael w. ford 2 the book of werewolves by sabine baring-gould, 1865 smith, elder and co. london 3 potatoes3 that have been exposed to sunlight prior to any harvesting will grow on them a toxic alkaloid called solanine. if such was ingested it coul

elf-love rite of sexual and psyche oriented self-deification, allows the passing of the shadow of the witch into an averse and more powerful state of being. belladonna was used also in salves to produce flying, in large amounts can easily kill. atropine is easily absorbed by the skin, which when mixed with fat enters into the bloodstream quickly. such ingredients no doubted caused such mental and astral journeys into the sabbat both celestial and infernal. such night flights may be caused by such psychotropic herbs. toads, being linked to diabolism and witchcraft already5 and such were used often in potions. also used in ointments were bats and their blood, mixed with deadly nightshades. for this reason, individuals should not experiment with such, noted that death could occur. in specific

oo far from realistic workings in the present time. lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel12 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean13 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat14. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (h

. the middle eastern cults and sects of magical practice produced what we commonly call magickal paths today. what was lost or well forgotten, by some incantation or spell of remembrance, such surged forth as a bestial atavism that which was dead now emerged as a 12 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 13 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which leads to the psyche or genius revealed. see the key of solomon the king by s.l. mathers, the symbolism of angels (higher octave) and demons (lower octave or infernal spirits. this term is inextricably the same as celestial, the sabbat of luciferian light. 14 baphomet is a magickal transformation of being. baphomet, being the head of wisdom, is related to cain in some sabbatic an

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

canthropy is closely connected with the dual aspects of sex and death, as is vampirism. the lunar current which the sorcerer opens and becomes aligned with is based on the aspect of hidden desire and lustful atavisms which manifest in the spirit and form of a wolf, owl, cat and other such animal. lycanthropy can be a useful exercise and individual power points which can be used effectively on the astral plane. this book is meant as a grimoire for the balanced sorcerer. the purpose of this being to offer further guidance and present a serious form of shadow magick and sorcery which has long been kept hidden. the black art is not that of devil worship, but of hidden knowledge. the key to this lies in the depths of the subconscious, the will to explore and suggest, to destroy and create. the

hidden knowledge, they are the resurgent atavisms, the hidden spirits and archetypes of shadow and night, the black sun shining with life and wisdom- the torch bearer (1) behind the darkness. love, health, wisdom and beauty are the finest forms of existence. the shadows in the night which glow under the moon exist to dance with you, to guide towards a glimpse of the night of pan, to gather on the astral plane at the witches' sabbath. come close, if your will is against it much is deadly, however with pleasure and the glowing lamp of strength all is possible. come within the night side, where varcolaci await. vampirism, lycanthropy and european folklore for thousands of years there have been tales of beasts haunting the countryside by night, demons which stalk the roads and pathways of the

s us the vampire races of nachzehrer, nachttoter, alp, neuntoter and nosferatu. 9 9 nachzehrer is a vampire which is found in the northern part of germany and the kashubes, which include bavaria and other surrounding areas. the nachzehrer is born in the coffin under the light of the moon, it awakes and begins tearing it's own flesh. this vampire is able to contact its living family members on the astral plane, guiding them into its own feeding. when the nachzehrer was exhumed, it was found to be resting in its own blood and a half devoured grave shroud. a peculiar thing about the nachzehrer is that this creature sleeps with it's left eye open and holding it's thumb. it was not rare that this creature would begin to eat its own flesh. when the nachzehrer would leave it s tomb it would somet

s coffin or tomb. found in saxony, the neuntoter was recognized as being a severe carrier of the plague. the alp is a vampire like spirit associated with the incubus/succubus who would torment the dreams of men, women and children alike. the alp is considered often to be that of a recently deceased person, or often a demon of the tomb- that which is bred from the darkest aspects of magick and the astral plane. the alp can take the form of a cat, pig, dog and other creatures such as a werewolf and demonic beasts which resemble rabid, black dogs. this spirit is also known to wear a hat and use its powers to fly the night sky. its methods of feeding include entering the mouth of the victim through a long serpent like tongue and changing to smoke, wherein it absorbs the life force of the indiv

its powers to fly the night sky. its methods of feeding include entering the mouth of the victim through a long serpent like tongue and changing to smoke, wherein it absorbs the life force of the individual. the alp is also said to drain blood from the breast of women, and of men and children through their nipples. this incubus proves difficult to get rid of as it exists almost exclusively on the astral plane. very rarely was it said to manifest anywhere else but dreams. nosferatu (also slavonic in its basis) is a vampire spirit who haunts the astral plane as well as the earth. its bat like appearance exemplifies its predatory qualities. the nosferatu is said to be associated with the incubus and succubus, indicating its connection with the astral plane. once the creature is buried, it wil

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

delinquencythe most coherent child development theorieshow to correctly diagnose your child's problemsthe so-called indigo childrenhow to avoid the worst effects of the generation gaphow to save your children from themselvesdiscipline- whether it is right or wronglog on to www.taroscopes.com and visit the merchandise page for more informatioimpart one vampyrism, theory& practice vampirism and the astral plane the luciferian creed luciferian will and immortality tiamat the words of the dragon- tiamat energy and blood life essence astral projection preparing the luciferian spirit moving the astral body servitor creation astral vampyrism from the material body types of vampirism vampyrism and nocturnal feeding leaving the physical body absorbing astral energy the chakras and vampyrism angra m

on the luciferian witchcraft circle this is entirely up to you. be sure as you will grow from it and become something better if not more balanced from the process itself. notice the spelling of vampyre, denoting the old spelling a necromantic call to the origins and foundation a predator if you will. the vampyre magickian does not drink physical blood, rather he or she is focused on chi or prana, astral energy. enjoy, may the night embrace you under lilith s caress. 7 a word of warning: the vampire gate the vampyre magickian is controversial in design and nature, it is not specifically a part of every luciferian thought-pattern or practice. this grimoire is meant for those who seek a more permanent paradigm in the design of the possibility of spiritual immortality. the dark magicks present

ook is a grimoire. it gives practical instructions on the possibility of sorcerous practice from a luciferian perspective. it is not evil or simply destructive. the most powerful message that can be received in this work is that of creation. the vampyre magickian should create as opposed to destroying. the author and publisher accept no responsibility for use/misuse of this book. 8 vampyrism& the astral plane this book will introduce you to the modern relevance and the possibility of the reality of vampirism. this practice of vampirism is based on the nietzsche and darwin foundations of survival of the fittest. the vampyre magickian as it is defined here is within the realm of the luciferian ideology and practice outlined in lucferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon. this

lucifer in the grimoire tradition of the middle ages is considered a spirit of the air, as his element is air just as his bride lilith, additionally he is the bringer of light as his direction is the east. lucifer as a vampyric spirit 9 is ahriman the prince of darkness. his wisdom is infernal and is hidden. all symbolism of vampyrism or vampirism as it is spelled is reflective of the spirit and astral plane. the name lucifuge means fly the light and reflects the nocturnal nature of many luciferian spirits. just as lucifer was the brightest of angels, upon his initiation and fall he was encircled in darkness. thus he has the highest articulation and knowledge, the deviation and perverseness of the darkest aspects. he is both beast and serpent and he may take many forms as well. lucifer is

ans fly the light and reflects the nocturnal nature of many luciferian spirits. just as lucifer was the brightest of angels, upon his initiation and fall he was encircled in darkness. thus he has the highest articulation and knowledge, the deviation and perverseness of the darkest aspects. he is both beast and serpent and he may take many forms as well. lucifer is proteus and changes at will. the astral plane when entered will provide an exciting and challenging initiatory experience. you must be willing to trust your instincts and above all know yourself. astral beings may experience the past like recordings in specific areas, pass through walls and enter dark places just as a spirit. this of course depends on the initiatory level of the vampyre magickian. much of this type of practice wi

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

hose universes. in the kabala, the universe is divided into 10 parts, each called sephirah, and these 10 sephirah are further divided into 4 worlds and constitute a separate universe, each containing its own ruler and inhabitants. the 4 worlds, in which the 10 sephirah are divided into, are: atziluth, the divine world of archetypal ideas; briah, the creative world of the archangels; yetzirah, the astral world of angels and demons; assiah, the material world. in the kabala, and occult in general, the universe is seen as series of layers where energy, originating from the top, cascades downwards becoming increasingly solid. each layer represents a slightly more solid reflection of the contents of the layers above. since this energy is constantly flowing down through the worlds, any alteratio

not respect time and space, but instead represent timeless identities, and one of these identities is the entity you call you (your soul. the mental world is no more than a collection of concepts and thoughts. things like rocks and trees do not exist on the mental plane, only the idea or concepts of a rock, and the concept of trees. the 3rd world, and perhaps most crucial to the magician, is the astral world. this world, unlike the mental world, is subject to a sense of space and time. the fourth of the worlds is the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used by life forms, r

e higher levels of the universe knowing that those changes will eventually trickle down to the etheric and material world. it is in the way does the magician alter reality by intention. the mental world, being nothing but concepts and thoughts, are affected by the magician in such a way as to produce predictable results on the lower levels of reality. one could argue that my distinction of mental/astral/etheric worlds is unnecessary, or just plain wrong; some occults only make reference to 3 worlds: divine, astral, and material. i m satisfied as long as you understand the concept of cascading, and slowly solidifying energy. in truth, there s nothing slow about it. the objects in the separate worlds are copies of each other, tethered together by a rope; they respond instantly to changes in

objects in the separate worlds are copies of each other, tethered together by a rope; they respond instantly to changes in the others. as above, so below. every individual has a copy of themselves on each of the 5 planes. these 5 copies of the self are not unified, however, but divided in 3 pieces by 2 large gaps. the first gap is often referred to as the veil, and this veil not only divides the astral plane into 2 parts, it also divides the material body, called the lower self, from that person s guardian angel. between the astral and the mental planes lies the second deep gap, this gulf is often called the abyss. the abyss is what separates a person from their higher self, often called their higher genius; the higher self is nothing more than copies of the individual which reside in the

this gulf is often called the abyss. the abyss is what separates a person from their higher self, often called their higher genius; the higher self is nothing more than copies of the individual which reside in the planes above and represents each person s connection to god. further, the way the total universe is divided is also up for grabs. some in the occult speak of 7 heavens, seven hells, the astral and material planes. others speak of only 4 partitions of the universe: the abyss, the heavens, the astral, and the earth. others still speak of 4 partitions: hell (infernal, heaven, the astral, and the material. the cross-sections that occultists have divided the universe differs, but there is general agreement regarding the function, and nature of the separate worlds. the concepts of heav

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

one candle (black) behind this mirror. place yourself on the pillow and begin a slow meditation on what you consider a vampyre spirit to be. think about each attribute and then think of yourself in relation to it. then hold the mirror and gaze into it. focus and do not allow your mind to wander. command the worlds of darkness to open to you, and then watch yourself transform. will your flesh and astral body to change and morph into a vampyric form you hold identity with. perceive yourself and remember it. you will change in time. if you find yourself frightened or if other shadow forms touch you, a feeling of weakness occurs you should banish immediately and consider not attempting this again. this may be a suggestion of your work in reference to vampyrism and shadow sorcery, both of the

aft which breeds the legends of evil concepts, while it is only a hint at the purpose of the left hand path. this way is devoid of moralistic concepts, thus in the absolute and in the isolation from it, we are uniquely separate from all exterior forces, the very essence of gods and goddesses. the ahrimanic vampyre is one who separates the psyche from the natural order and masters the nightside or astral plane within our physical world which we seek to control from within. the forms in the nightside of which we assume (bat. wolf, moth, or a hybrid of each and others) are the extensions of our will and desire. the vampyre is a being which has deified itself through the antinomianian process of death and rebirth, one who has passed through the ancient aspects of set and anubis, the guardians

MORALS AND DOGMA

wers. but their blood fertilized the new doctrine, which produced a new society under the name of gymnosophists; and a large number, fleeing to ireland, planted their doctrines there, and there erected the round towers, some of which still stand, solid and unshaken as at first visible monuments of the remotest ages. the ph nician cosmogony, like all others in asia, was the word of god, written in astral characters, by the planetary divinities, and communicated by the demi-gods, as a profound mystery, to the brighter intelligences of humanity, to be propagated by them among men. their doctrines resembled the ancient sabeism, and being the faith of hiram the king and his namesake the artist, are of interest to all masons. with them, the first principle was half material, half spiritual, a da

y and the religion; and its process will succeed only for the adept who has attained the sovereignty of will, and so become the king of the elementary world: for the grand agent of the operation of the sun, is that force described in the symbol of hermes, of the table of emerald; it is the universal magical power; the spiritual, fiery, motive power; it is the od, according to the hebrews, and the astral light, according to others. therein is the secret fire, living and philosophical, of which all the hermetic philosophers speak with the most mysterious reserve: the universal seed, the secret whereof they kept, and which they represented only under the figure of the caduceus of hermes. this is the grand hermetic arcanum. what the adepts call dead matter are bodies as found in nature; living

the word of god. the creation of gold in the great work is effected by transmutation and multiplication. raymond lulle says, that to make gold, one must have gold and mercury; and to make silver, silver and mercury. and he adds "i mean by mercury, that mineral spirit so fine and pure that it gilds even the seed of gold, and silvers that of silver" he meant by this, either electricity, or od, the astral light. the salt and sulphur serve in the work only to prepare the mercury, and it is to the mercury especially that we must assimilate, and, as it were, incorporate with it, the magnetic agent. paracelsus, lulle, and flamel alone seem to have perfectly known this mystery. the great work of hermes is, therefore, an operation essentially magical, and the highest of all, for it supposes the ab

re; after which it precipitates itself rapidly toward the earth, whither it is attracted by a fixed nature like unto its own. these words, in form enigmatic, but clear at bottom, distinctly express what the philosophers mean by their mercury, fecundated by sulphur, and which becomes the master and regenerator of the salt. it is the azoth, the universal magnetic force, the grand magical agent, the astral light, the light of life, fecundated by the mental force, the intellectual energy, which they compare to sulphur, on account of its affinities with the divine fire. as to the salt, it is absolute matter. whatever is matter contains salt; and all salt [nitre] may be converted into pure gold by the combined action of sulphur and mercury, which sometimes act so rapidly, that the transmutation

the great work, and that even the most despicable and apparently vile matters may be changed into gold, which is true in this sense, that they all contain the original salt-principle, represented in our emblems by the cubical stone. to know how to extract from all matter the pure salt concealed in it, is to have the secret of the stone. wherefore this is a saline stone, which the od or universal astral light decomposes or re-compounds: it is single and manifold; for it may be dissolved like ordinary salt, and incorporated with other substances. obtained by analysis, we might term it _the universal sublimate_ found by way of synthesis, it is the true _panacea_ of the ancients, for it cures all maladies of soul and body, and has been styled _par-excellence, the medicine of all nature. when

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

there is a 'siddha' in yoga, described by patanjali, which consists of the ability to penetrate another's mind "and assume control thereof. this 'power' is often employed by 'black brothers, specially if the other mind belongs to one of the sick currents started by themselves. in such a case, the cakkrams of the owner of that mind are attuned to the influence of the 'black brother and his or her astral is 'in sympathy' with the 'black brother' influence. this unworthy 'power' is never used by true gods. the perfect crossed the abyss: he is defined as being at least a master of the temple. true initiates never interfere with another human's will. however, they are in communion with all human wills in a manner incomprehensible by, and inexplicable to, the profane. even the highest types of

e, and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come unto me! see liber nv for t he general preparation for this rite of worship "pure heart--see liber aleph, chapter 65; the preliminary invocation of liber lxv; the obverse of the stele 666. also, the book of the dead (which was never "for the dead. it was the standard manual of astral travel, which people were supposed to practice assiduously while they lived. the mummification had as its purpose to delay the dissolution of the astral body of the deceased so that as much of it as possible went with him or her in the next incarnation, thus providing continuity of consciousness through the lives. but this was a gross artifice, not to be compared with our way, for which see

e restricted women and pederasts as instruments. by pederasts we here mean persons who are apparently of the male sex, but are attracted only by their own sex, and try to make of themselves a parody of femininity. the reason why the 'black brethren' can use such people as instruments is that restricted women do not function as women, and the 'swish' does not function as a man. consequently, their astral bodies are unbalanced, and may easily be penetrated or infected by diseased currents. the 'black brothers' hate and fear woman. they have a partial and fixed vision of her, and refuse to see her in her true nature. this is a consequence of that mental attitude psychoanalysts call the oedipus complex, but which they study and interpret, of course, on a very limited plane. the mechanism of th

roduce in the animic life of society? it is as if a man dammed a flowing brook, then kept busily disinfecting the stagnant pools resulting from the obstruction. this kind of psychic blindness is characteristic of the mental state of the "black brothers" it is a wicked and senseless folly to believe that god can be found only out of, and beyond, our neighbor's flesh. it is fatally false to form an astral image of our guardian angel, instead of to perceive that he is equally manifested in all things. see lxv, iii, 25-39. aspirants should keep in mind that the concept of "mary inviolate" is a telepathic projection of the inner state of the "black brothers. thelemites must fight to the utmost atavic tendencies in themselves to consider a "chaste" woman a virtuous woman. a virtuous woman is she

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

a new car and extensive property upgrading and repairs- i shall keep trying! will let you know what happens! thanks again. signed: helen p, seattle, washington. the magic power of chants ask any witch worth their broomstick, and they will tell you that certain sounds (chants) create unique magical vibrations. they will also tell you that these magical vibrations seek similar vibrations within the astral world, becoming a single creative force of energy that goes to work to make a physical manifestation of its power. this physical manifestation is called magic. the secret chant i will soon reveal to you is so effective that it should be used with caution. i discovered it in a long out of print book of magic. i began using it, idly, without thinking and as i did, a strange sequence of events

their unseeing eyes. you ll see how to build a spirit communication device for less than a dollar, and use it to get fast, precise information on forthcoming events. spirit contact is perfectly safe, and you will never come to any harm using these arcane methods of communicating with the spirit world. secrets of the spirit world spirits, of whom there are millions, reside in what is known as the astral world, an invisible sphere of existence that duplicates the physical world we live in. it is with the inhabitants of this unseen world that mediums make their contacts at seances. until now, access to this unseen world was only possible with astral travel. this is the phenomenon of consciously projecting your astral body from its physical counterpart. the astral body is an exact duplicate o

of the physical body. it regularly leaves the body during sleep although there is no memory or sensation of this when you awake. to consciously leave the physical body requires practice and understanding of basic occult laws. once you are out of your body you are, in effect, invisible and the laws of physics no longer have meaning. there are many, many books on the market explaining the how to of astral travel, but if you have ever tried any of the many varied techniques to induce astral travel, you will know that it s a very hard thing to do. in fact, for most of us it just doesn t work at all. that is all about to change. i will teach you a new kind of astral travel, a simple method that will allow you to see the invisible world around you. you can master it in just a few attempts and on

but if you have ever tried any of the many varied techniques to induce astral travel, you will know that it s a very hard thing to do. in fact, for most of us it just doesn t work at all. that is all about to change. i will teach you a new kind of astral travel, a simple method that will allow you to see the invisible world around you. you can master it in just a few attempts and once you do, the astral world will shimmer into view and take shape around you. if you have done any research into the techniques used up to now to induce astral travel, you will recognize that this occult formula is as different from ordinary astral travel as chalk is from cheese. secret of the golden light enter your witching circle. close your eyes and let your body relax. once you have done this, let your mind

t of golden light right in the center of your head. this inner light is your magic power given substance through imagination. let it slowly grow until it fills the entire inside of your head. hold it that size for a few seconds then let it grow again until it fills the room. simply imagine this golden energy field is filling the room, and it will do so. now is the time to probe the secrets of the astral world around you. let your golden energy field begin to feed images of the unseen world into your mind. they will be very faint at first, and it will take a great deal of effort just to become aware of them. but you will be surprised at how fast this talent develops. one or two attempts should give you a unique occult experience. when you have thoroughly mastered the ability to probe the un

PHOSPHORUS

hree page essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference hold a demonstration in ones personal life. 7. creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publishing. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. see the book of pleasure by austin osman spare. 8. the initiate will seek a mastery over the astral plane partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. 9. the neonomicon by nathaniel harris iii should be studied and some aspect of it practiced according to the liking of the initiate. this chaos grimoire is essential in a balanced study of magick from different perspectives and ideas. fo

ee goetia luciferian edition. 10. from the work of goetia, the initiate will work through a specific spirit which will be an intiatic guide, that which will assist in the communication of the holy guardian angel/higher self/luciferian famulus. 11 ii the witches sabbat becoming in the dark light color blue- symbol algol the eye of the adversary -initiation of the witches sabbat, the development of astral projection and dreaming sorcery -the self-transformative benefits of the celestial sabbat and solar/twilight rebirth -the self-deification process of the infernal sabbat shape shifting and sexual congress via dreaming and astral projection -shape shifting and vampyric sorcery purpose and practice -the black eagle as the initiator of the vampyric and ahrimanic path consistent and successful

of the daemonum of the earth. see mephistopheles conjuration by michael w. ford 2. the assumption of the flesh of the devil, the power of initiation and the mark of the devil as a rite of passage. the god form of satan the adversary is to understand the fallen aspect of darkness to the 12 rise into the dark light, thus a balanced initiation of flesh and spirit. see book of the witch moon. 3. the astral sabbath, dedication to, preparation and emergence into the astral plane. complete records and insight through including if famulus attends the self. 4. averse tree of life (daath) and the spheres of the qlippoth. devotion to the essence of each sphere and its daemonic attributes to be used in a positive way. 5. a working of the black eagle as the initiator unto the path of shadow, records i

o seth the adversary, a dedication to invoking and communicating with the prince of darkness in its many forms, ala azothoz. set in relation to the luciferian sorcery and ones own self-initiation into the doctrine of shadow. an essay of relation between the two forces and how they are similar and different. 2. magickal assumption of the vampyre as a point of selftransformation, shape shifting and astral lycanthropy via nox umbra, see correlation between higher grades of toph and the botd. 3. the initiate will undergo the challenges of the necromantical flame, the becoming in the emerald flame of azrael and scribe their own self-designed grimoire of necromantic practice. 4. the guardian of the threshold satanas and the initiatic familiar. rites of phosphorus the initiation of the bloodied c

oodied caul the mark of cain. face now the four directions- from the south, fiery essence of the darkness, satanas i do summon thee, i shall descend into the pleasure fields of midnight and noon i shall taste thy ecstasy of being! from the east, air and shadowed illuminator lucifer, crowned in emerald light, king of the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spirit! o archon of this world, djinn of holy fire and perfected spirit do move through me as i descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deification! from the north, belial, lord of the earth and perfected essence of both angel and beast, do move the spirits of the earth of wolf and jackal, come forth th

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

. thus the great rebel was born. standing against the holy hierarchy, lucifer gathered many of his fellow seraphim, leviathan, belial, astaroth, asmodeus/samael, mephistopheles, dagon, sorath/shaitan, beelzebub and a host of others to stand in the light of selfgodhood and defy that which stood against individual phosphorus; the infinite possibility of existence. a great battle ensued, etheric and astral bodies were devoured and torn from aggressive attacks. the seraphim which sought the throne of god gave all under the flag of lucifer. nothing would stand in the way of individual freedom and the light of godhood; nothing is the basis for destruction and the beginning of creation. the morning star was rising, angelic hosts feared these bright beings. finally the holy angel michael (who will

e earth and abyss. from the ashes must the gods and goddesses rise. some descended further, some became as angels of light. leviathan and samael descended, lucifer became and angel of light. belial would become an earth bound spirit who would transform into a demon. astaroth, wandering the earth on a great dragon. leviathan, a daemon who became of the ocean and would exist simultaneously with the astral plane and the depths of the sea. leviathan along with the other fallen angels became an ideal, a focus of strength whose power still remains within all of us. awaiting the moment of becoming, these daemonic atavisms exist on subconscious levels of the mind. the opening of such abyssic gates leads the psyche towards rising forth and becoming something of evolutionary progression. lucifer sta

of the sea. leviathan along with the other fallen angels became an ideal, a focus of strength whose power still remains within all of us. awaiting the moment of becoming, these daemonic atavisms exist on subconscious levels of the mind. the opening of such abyssic gates leads the psyche towards rising forth and becoming something of evolutionary progression. lucifer stands as the fountain head of astral magick (i.e, astral projection, dream control, ect) lucifer is balance in the instance of both shadow and light, blood red and jet black. lucifer is the colour of an awakened and enlightened mind. the psyche which is open for magical inspiration. blavatsky understood the significance of balance within the individual, to ascend the individual from the beast like qualities so inherent within

sed black magic. asmodeus is the god of black witchcraft, sorcery, necromancy and diabolism. the balance of asmodeus/ahriman is to unite the materialistic flesh side of life with the spiritual, or luciferic. falling to either side could result in the destruction of the self. black magic is the focus of making the psyche immortal, surviving earth bound after death. luciferic magick is the focus of astral projection and holy magick. ascension is the primary goal, to rise towards godhead. the rite of lucifer was designed through my personal experience to affect the individual in several ways. change is often reversible if the self is not on the same level as the rest. this translate that change must happen on every molecular level. the whole must be impacted from all sides. lucifer is to be a

e depths of the psyche (abyss) in order to balance the holy light. thelema inadvertently supports and provides a significant foundation for the like-minded individual who seeks this light. the vampiric sorcerer is not one who once the image of the self, the facade is stripped away, would simply vanish from lack of substance. the sorcerer would already have developed a strong body of light through astral and earth magick and be emanating this force from within. thus, the self man be still in constant change and flux however the physical appearance could be stripped away no matter what and the core be revealed even more so in this manner. the luciferian character is successful in the method of magick and ascension once he or she would master both black and white magick. chaos magic is of int

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

aded most magical circles, and that is why seldom does their magic succeed. the "white magicians" fear that their efforts will come back on them, and their confidence is impaired. bunk. real black magicians fear not the words of the mystics, nor do they give a fig for karma as they create their own realities day by day. then as they grow in stature (power) they create their own heavens out in the astral realms and become their own savioe prometheus prometheus was one of the titans who was given the task of creating mankind by zeus. he felt great compassion for his creations and stole fire from heaven and cheated the gods in the apportionments of the sacrifice to aide them. this incurred the wrath of zeus who had him chained to mount caucasus and sent the gigantic kaukasian eagle to feed on

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

to the original -5 careful readings since. structure, and function. of the great work itself- 7 reflecting, meditating ,l i would suggest reading :rn the task of memorizing found within the first i.?abet has no connotation_ a 1 il "holy" symbols-pow- 2,-1.1ated with dogma or esomr r= a r i z intgh ese letters is to ri- 2. 2 all become acquainted are then "built" within the "sphere with clay. the astral light as termed constant) is malleable by focused symbols thus created within the aura and guidance and prevent emotional of us have felt depleted by being around by a negative environment. using the description of this ritual right hand at full extension straight opposite the left hip tracing a large inverted and outwards from the left shoulder, reconnectingat the starting point. circle co

atter is of course written on a much deeper level than its masonic equivalent, and is esoterically slanted. but without knowing anything about masonry, the student could read this volume side by side with 2-2, and develop a very clear idea of the nature of masonic initiation other papers in this final volume are still no less valuable than the day they were first published. those on clairvoyance, astral projection, and skrying are still the most complete instructions on these subject yet written. i doubt if much can be added to them, or whether they can be improved upon. even a great deal of aleister crowley's later magical writing, which is always excellent, does not elaborate very much more on some of this basic golden dawn magical teaching. the material in the 4th volume (first edition)

t mercury. its element is water, and its action represents fluidic mind, the thinking, logical capacity in man, as well as what may be called his magical or nervous force- what the hindu systems denominate as prana. the third of that triad is yesod, the foundation, the ninth sephirah, the operation of the sphere of the moon. this is the airy sphere of the fourth dimension, termed in occultism the astral plane. here we find the subtle electro-magnetic substance into which all the higher forces are focussed, the ether, and it constitutes the basis or final model upon which the physical world is built. its elemental attribution is that of air, ever flo-g, shifting, andin a constant flux- yet because of that flux, in perpetual stabilitv. lust as the tremendous speed of the particles insures th

s surveillance are sanctified. thus it should precede every phase of magical work, elementary as well as advanced. the written rubric has previously appeared in my tree of life, and i may now add a word or two concerning the further directions which are orally imparted to the can40 the golden dawn didate after his admission. the prime factor towards success in that exercise is to imagine that the astral form is capable of expansion, that it grows tall and high, until at length it has the semblance of a vast angelic figure, whose head towers amongst the distant stars of heaven. when this imaginative expansion of consciousness produces the sense that the height is enormous, with the earth as a tiny globe revolving beneath the feet, then above the head should be perceived or formulated a desc

order devoted the greatest attention- the only technique in which, more than any other single branch of the work, there is greater opportunity for deception and self-deception. while in many ways the order technique may appear different from the vision method described in my tree of life, both are essentially the same. for they teach the necessity of an imaginative formation of an intellectual or astral form, the body of light, for the purpose of exploring the different regions of the tree of life or the several strata of one's own psychic make-up. the simpler aspects of this investigation are taught just after the grade of philosophus, though naturally the full possibilities of this method and the complete details on the technical side do not reveal themselves until the teaching of the se

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

out destroying one another. all things change; nothing perishes. the sun does not die when it van22 the doctrine of transcendental magic ishes from the horizon; even the most fluidic forms are immortal, subsisting always in the permanence of their raison d' tre, which is the combination of light with the aggregated potencies of the molecules of the first substance. hence they are preserved in the astral fluid, and can be evoked and reproduced according to the will of the sage, as we shall see when treating of second sight and the evocation of memories in necromancy or other magical works. we shall return also to the great magical agent in the fourth chapter of the ritual, where we shall complete our indications of the characteristics of the great arcanum, and of the means of recovering thi

e of all ideas, is the mother of all forms, and transmits them from emanation to emanation, merely diminished or modified 26 the doctrine of transcendental magic according to the density of the media. secondary forms are reflections which return to the font of the emanated light. the forms of objects, being a modification of light, remain in the light where the reflection consigns them. hence the astral light, or terrestrial fluid, which we call the great magnetic agent, is saturated with all kinds of images or reflections. now, our soul can evoke these, and subject them to its diaphane, as the kabalists term it. such images are always present before us, and are effaced only by the more powerful impressions of reality during waking hours, or by preoccupation of the mind, which makes our im

great magnetic agent, is saturated with all kinds of images or reflections. now, our soul can evoke these, and subject them to its diaphane, as the kabalists term it. such images are always present before us, and are effaced only by the more powerful impressions of reality during waking hours, or by preoccupation of the mind, which makes our imagination inattentive to the fluidic panorama of the astral light. when we sleep, this spectacle presents itself spontaneously before us, and in this way dreams are produced dreams vague and incoherent if some governing will do not remain active during the sleep, giving, even unconsciously to our intelligence, a direction to the dream, which then transforms into vision. animal magnetism is nothing but an artificial sleep produced by the voluntary or

l sleep produced by the voluntary or enforced union of two wills, one of which is awake while the other slumbers that is, one of which directs the other in the choice of reflections for the transformation of dreams into visions and the attainment of truth by means of images. thus, somnambulists do not actually travel to the place where they are sent by the magnetizer; they evoke its images in the astral light and can behold nothing which does not exist in that light. the astral light has a direct action on the nerves, which are its conductors in the animal economy, transmitting it to the brain. it follows that, in a state of somnambulism, it is possible to see by means of the nerves, without being dependent on radiant light, the astral fluid being a latent light, in the same way that physi

rmined by science. this is for the operation of magnetism between two or more persons. solitary magnetism requires preparations of which we have spoken in, our initial chapter, when enumerating and establishing in all their difficulty the essential qualities of a veritable adept. in the following chapters we shall elucidate further this important and fundamental point. the empire of will over the astral light, which is the physical soul of the four elements, is represented in magic, by the pentagram, placed at the head of this chapter. the elementary spirits are subservient to this sign when employed with underthe pentagram 27 standing, and by placing it in the circle or on the table of evocations, they can be rendered tractable, which is magically called their imprisonment. let us explain

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

he head, from either hand and either foot. the positive ray is balanced by the negative. the head corresponds with the two feet, each hand with a hand and foot, each of the two feet with the head and one hand. this ruling sign of equilibrated light represents the spirit of order and harmony; it is the sign of the omnipotence of the magus, and hence, when broken or incorrectly drawn, it represents astral intoxication, abnormal and ill-regulated projections of astral light and therefore bewitchments, perversity, madness-all that, in a word, which the magi term the signature of lucifer. there is another signature which also symbolizes the mysteries of light, namely, the sign of solomon, whose talismans bear on one side the impression of his seal which we have given in our gdoctrine, h and on

ce or terror. he must be without bodily defects and proof against all contradictions and all difficulties. the first and most important of magical operations is the attainment of this rare pre-eminence. we have said that impassioned ecstasy may produce the same results as absolute superiority, and this is true as to the issue but not as to the direction of magical operations. passion projects the astral light forcibly and impresses unforeseen movements on the universal agent, but it cannot curb with the facility that it impels, and then its destiny resembles that of hippolytus dragged by his own horses, or phalaris victimized himself by the instrument of torture which he had invented for others. human volition realized by action is like a cannon-ball and recedes before no obstacle. it eith

ctors, whose natural discernment is falsified by the sophistries of the schools. true practical magicians are found almost invariably in the country, and are frequently uninstructed persons and simple shepherds. furthermore, certain physical organizations are better adapted than others for the revelations of the occult world. there are sensitive and sympathetic natures, with whom intuition in the astral light is, so to speak, inborn; certain afflictions and certain complaints react upon the nervous system and, independently of the concurrence of the will, may convert it into a divinatory apparatus of less or more perfection. but these phenomena are exceptional, and generally magical power should and can be acquired by perseverance and labour. there are also some substances which produce ec

sensation of warmth and cold in the hand, or in both hands when both are being used, which sensation the subject should experience at the same time, but in a contrary sense, that is, with a wholly opposite alternative. the pentagram, or sign of the microcosmos, represents, among other magical mysteries, the double sympathy of the human extremities with, each other and with the circulation of the astral light in the human body. thus, when a man is represented in the star of the pentagram, as may be seen in the occult philosophy of agrippa, it should be observed that the head corresponds in masculine sympathy with the right foot and in feminine sympathy with the left foot; that the right hand corresponds in the same way with the left hand and left foot, and reciprocally of the other hand. t

sponds in the same way with the left hand and left foot, and reciprocally of the other hand. this must be borne in mind when making magnetic passes, if we seek to govern the whole organism and bind all members by their proper chains of analogy and natural sympathy. similar knowledge is required for the use of the pentagram in the conjuration of spirits, and in the evocation of forms errant in the astral light, vulgarly called necromancy, as we shall explain in the fifth chapter of this gritual h. but it is well to observe here that every action promotes a reaction, and that in magnetizing others, or influencing them magically, we establish between them and ourselves a current of contrary but analogous influence which may subject us to them instead of subjecting them to us, as happens frequ

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

. of the subterranean inhabitants 1. these siths or fairies, which they call sluaghmaith or the good people: it would seem, to prevent the dint of their ill attempts: for the irish usually bless all they fear harm of and are said to be of a middle nature betwixt man and angel, as were daemones though to be of old [are] of intelligent studious spirits, and light changeable bodies like those called astral somewhat of the nature of a condensed cloud, and best seen in twilight. these bodies are so pliable through the subtlety of the spirits that agitate them, that they can make them appear or disappear at pleasure. some have bodies or vehicles so spongeous thin and desiccate that they are fed only by sucking into some fine spirituous liquor [essence] that appears like pure air or oil. others f

y have nothing of the bible, only collected parcels of charms and counter-charms; not to defend themselves withal but to operate on other animals' for they are a people invulnerable by [that is, to] our weapons. and albeit were-wolves and witches true bodies are, by the union of the spirit of nature that runs through all, echoing and doubling the blow towards another, wounded at home when the[ir] astral assumed bodies are stricken elsewhere [just] as the strings of second harp tuned to a unison sound, though only [the first] one be struck, yet these [fairy] people have not a second or so gross a body at all to be so pierced. but as air, the secret commonwealth 28 which when divided unites again, of if (indeed) they feel pain by a blow [then] they are better physicians than we [are, and qui

p//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_21.htm (6 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:36 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 21-29 [beneficially] in time will be pacified by the death of any other creature instead of the sick man, are only exuded fumes of the man approaching death [these are] exhaled and congealed into a various sickness, as ships and armies are sometimes shaped in the air, and [are] called astral bodies, agitated as wildfire with [the action of the] wind, and are neither souls nor counterfeiting spirits. yet not a few vouch, as is said, that surely these are a numerous people by themselves, having their own politics [that is, systems of society and government. this diversity of judgments may occasion several inconsistencies in this [my the secret commonwealth 29 present] rehearsal [

(twelfth century, some of which kirk certainly had read, and which he cites in connection with merlin. there is no implication that kirk borrowed from classical or other early authors, but that such authors, including kirk himself and many later writers, borrowed from perennial traditions, preserved both orally and in written form. page 21 [they are of] light changeable bodies, like those called astral, somewhat of the nature of a condensed cloud, and best seen in twilight. in this passage kirk affirms the physical nature of the fairies: he always treats of them as entities of higher or more active subtle forms of matter, but physical nevertheless. this is a deep-rooted tradition, and just http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_72.htm (4 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:48 am] robert kirk- walker bet

xalted sight. have seen. a double- man. that is, a superterranean and a subterranean inhabitant perfectly resembling one another in all points, whom [the seer] could. distinguish one from the other. this is kirk's first mention of the double, reflex man or co-walker, a subject which he discusses in several places. although the subject seems to be similar to that of the popularized doppelganger or astral body (astral being a term which is often used indiscriminately today but which had a specific meaning to kirk, he takes care to inform his readers that the double is not a 'projection' or 'thought-form. this concept of 'projection' is possibly found in some of the other instances cited (pages 38 and 44, but as a rule kirk always refers to a reflex or fairy being that http//www.dreampower.co

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ophers will claim that time is unidirectional, that motion through time can only proceed in a forward direction. most normal people would agree. some scientists and philosophers feel that time can be reversed, or may be reversed in certain physical environments (such as on the other side of the big bang cycle, or on a space ship travelling faster than light. magical time travel through e.c.i. and astral travel may be possible. time may even be cyclic, with short or long cycles (a long cycle perhaps stretching from one big bang to another. we'll therefore not yet attempt to propose a polarity. objectivity: time appears to be objective- change either takes place or it doesn't. the speed of time may be subjective, and there seem to be other qualities or areas of time that are of subjective us

enrich our knowledge by reading, transmitting, or other experiences. there is a wide difference between knowledge and wisdom, and it is much easier to win knowledge than wisdom. wisdom depends not in the least on knowledge, although both are identical up to a certain degree. the source of wisdom is in god, that is to say in the causal principle (the akasha, on all planes of the grossly material, astral, and mental world. therefore wisdom does not depend on mind and memory, but on the maturity, purity, and perfection of the individual personality. wisdom could also be considered as a developmental stage of the "ego" therefore insights are not passed on through the mind, but- and this particularly- through intuition or inspiration. the degree of wisdom is therefore determined by the state o

eps at first. this would be similar to somebody starting with the university studies, without going through the elementary classes first. the results of such a one-sided training, in some cases, are disastrous, sometimes even drastic, according to the individual talents. the error is generally to be found in the fact that most of the matter comes from the orient, where the material as well as the astral world is regarded as maya (illusion, and consequently paid little attention to. it is impossible to point out details, for this would overstep the frame of this thesis. sticking to a carefully planned, step-by-step development, there will be neither a mishap nor a failure or bad consequences, for the simple reason that ripening takes place slowly, but surely. it is quite an individual matte

s, taught some of the first antiarchal concepts. he felt that "through faith and love we are saved (gal 5:6) he claimed that christ was raised with an understanding of jewish laws, but grew to despise them. this gave christ great power; likewise, people who learn to despise these laws as well will receive great power. his followers were accused of practicing magical arts, incantations, charms and astral travel. these were common accusations of the gnostics. his son, epiphanes, wrote a book called "on righteousness, which probably influenced many subsequent antiarchal gnostics. in it he writes "god allows the sunlight to stream down equally upon all creatures together, and gives both good and evil their portion of justice "for god made all things to be common property. he thus showed 'right

only by the absence of such a comparable grade in that initial organization. the third order, that of magister templi (8=[3, magus (9=[2, and ipsissimus (10=[1] have little but mention in the golden dawn. from the third order proceeded the magical flow which guided the (0=[0] through (7=[4] toward initiation and perfection. it was held that these (8=[3] and above initiates occupied places on the astral plane and lower degrees were advised not to hold their breaths until encountering them [for organizational and administrative reasons, the three (7=[4] initiates, wescott, mathers, and woodman, assumed the positions of visible secret chiefs, operating for the invisible secret chiefs, the (8=[3] and higher] of the third order a ca. 1894 document has this to say: the highest of all in this an

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

tions. his behavior within the pu is often restricted by his psychological dependence upon the seeming security of the ou. or, conversely, his ability to orient himself to the pu may result in his failure to maintain the intricate connections between the ou& pu. in such a case, the pu becomes a mere fantasy world ungoverned by logic and uninfluential with regard to the ou [this is the well-known "astral plane" phenomenon] now we are in a position to identify the magister templi. the magister is able to understand the ou completely. he knows what makes it tick, what the forces are that act within it, and how these forces may be manipulated most precisely from the vantage point of the pu. now we return to that important point raised earlier: a complete understanding of the ou is possible onl

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

tions. his behavior within the pu is often restricted by his psychological dependence upon the seeming security of the ou. or, conversely, his ability to orient himself to the pu may result in his failure to maintain the intricate connections between the ou& pu. in such a case, the pu becomes a mere fantasy world ungoverned by logic and uninfluential with regard to the ou [this is the well-known "astral plane" phenomenon] now we are in a position to identify the magister templi. the magister is able to understand the ou completely. he knows what makes it tick, what the forces are that act within it, and how these forces may be manipulated most precisely from the vantage point of the pu. now we return to that important point raised earlier: a complete understanding of the ou is possible onl

SATANGEL

in the third and fourth heavens, and thus exist as the first emanations that may be considered as possessing the elemental developments of form and substance. it is here that heaven meets earth, and thus becomes exposed to potential corruption. the most powerful of mystics and magicians have been known to summon the angels of the throne and bind them as magical machines; thus gaining the perfect astral form and the abilities to travel to heaven, hell, through time, space, and the dimensions of para-reality. according to rabbinic scripture, all the hebrew patriarchs joined this order upon their arrival in heaven, although christian theologians obviously disagree on this point. their ruling prince is raphael. see ezekiel 1:13-19. the second circle middle triad the second triad are concerned

choir: powers the dynamis, potentiates and authorities, the first angels created by god. they inhabit the border between the first and second heavens. saint paul warns that the powers may be both good and evil. they act as guides to the soul, and their task is to transform the duality of mundane consciousness into a unity with divinity; see romans 13:1. in occult lore they act as guides upon the astral plane, coming to the aid of those deceased who might otherwise be unbalanced by the experience and drawn into insanity. their chief is cama-el, he who sees god, who exemplifies the nature of the powers in that he may be considered as benign and malign, and yet gains the favour of god. as kemu-el, he acts as mediator between the prayers of israel and the hierarchs of the seventh heaven. as c

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

of initiation together with the exaggerated interpretations of blasphemy, sacrifice and sexual depravity whilst little emphasis is placed upon an understanding of the internal form of initiation. this internal initiation has also been likened to the process of rebirth. yet this rebirth is an internal one, which is not simply reduceable to a change of mind but also involves the development of the astral body and, dependant upon which tradition the initiate belongs to, later on of the mental and divine bodies. with some ritual initiations, if they are powerful enough, the astral body of the neophyte may become so strong that the individual will have a spontaneous out of body experience. yet in order for the astral body(5) to be fully developed a long process of inner work must begin and thi

ising a crystal filling with darkness whilst continually chanting the word "chaos" entrance into the abyss, if successful, will result in changes of consciousness that will culminate in the individual himself becoming such a gate between the two worlds. speaking less esoterically this means that the individual will, by virtue of the changes in consciousness that include the crystallisation of the astral body, be able to manifest magical energies without recourse to the procedure of magical ritual. symbolism is therefore no longer necessary although it may still be used by the new master or mistress. the third interpretation of the abyss comes from the society of dark lily who teach that it is symbolic of the journey from initiate to adepthood. as such, the satanist passes through the abyss

ath -an analysis appendix ii re-defining satanism appendix iii satanism and child-abuse notes& references 1. graham, magdalene. re-defining satanism. dark lily 8 (dark lily: london, 1989, p. 10. 2. cavendish, r. the black arts (pan books ltd: london, 1967, p. 331. 3. ibid, p. 331. 4. society of dark lily 'dialogue between adept and pupil' in dark lily 1 (dark lily: london, 1987, p.10. 5. the name astral body is a term used to refer to a magical body created from psychical energy by magical methods such as prolonged visualisation. it is considered to consist of a form of energy that vibrates at a higher level than the physical matter. 6. rhodes, h.t.f. the satanic mass (rider& company: london, 1954. 7. cavendish, richard. the black arts (pan book ltd: london, 1967, p. 345. 8. la vey, anton

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

from among the strong. this world is no prize. that is why it is said that "the meek shall inherit the earth" this planet is the consolation prize for losers who can never raise their sights to coexist in camaraderie and purpose with the magnificence of lucifer, the master of the universe. yes, part of man lives in the physical world of earth and sky, but the rest of him lives in the realm of the astral, beyond the veil which separates him from his self of power and those who have gone on before to reign in majesty with lucifer as a spiritual warrior or forever grovel in submission to one of power who has the knowing. whenever a person forgets their spiritual ties with that other realm, they lose contact with the force which sustains them and they become weak and lost, seeking a master who

ds are stronger yet, for they have a toehold in the here and now. an idea can arrive in a blink, be executed in a flash, and take years to undo. here is wisdom: the closer an adept draws near to the force, the better their ideas become. this lesson is especially important to the serious magician as acting upon whim when performing in the circle can bring unexpected results. there is much upon the astral planes that is not on your side. your opposition would relish the opportunity to cream you where you stand. another way to look at it is that you want maximum return on your magical efforts. anything else is mediocre. an attitude problem attitudes are really mind sets. some are bright and happy, some are cynical and some are pretty bleak. they are also habitual and can be easily improved on

e all for each and every brother and sister that is his or her true and proper inheritance, according to the desires of his or her heart. it is just the right place and just the right size, custom fit in every detail, for it is a special place, a safe harbor, and a joy to behold. as to the whereabouts of each adept's special place, we can only say that its address may be found somewhere along the astral. the keys, of course, will be presented by your conception of the force when the time is right. just let it come to you "all the children of lucifer have their own "safe harbor" in the astral. the cbr folks just get theirs a little sooner, that's allnc1 sifra detzniyutha book of that which is concealed from the sefer hazohar mantuan codex: shmoth ii: 186b copyright work of the chariot 2001

SINISTER TAROT

gold beyond the door opfer- vindex entrance/transition to the lands of the dark immortals. the individual becoming that which s/he created- a transferral of consciousness to the acausal to be in essence part of the greater wyrd. a reverberation across aeons of the causal acts of an individual, gradually leaving the essence behind the appearance to haunt the psyches of others. the altering of the astral shell; that which ultimately cannot and need not be described. the deliberate removal of that which is detrimental to wyrd. xiii a canal route lined by white griffins. a vortex of grey starless space. the chalice spills its white blood and the herdsman s light shines in the chamber of the sphinx. death- nythra that which follows hubris; the consequence of attempting to escape that which is

SORCERIES OF ZOS

ain for many apostates to life. now, in this day, i ask you to search your memories, for great unities are near. the inceptor of all memory is your soul. life is desire, death is reformation. i am the resurrection. i, who transcend ecstasy by ecstasy, meditating need not be in self-love. this creed, informed by the dynamism of spare's will and his great ability as an artist, created a cult on the astral plane that attracted to itself all the elements naturally orientated to it. he referred to it as zos kia cultus, and its votaries claimed affinity on the following terms: our sacred book: the book of pleasure. our path: the eclectic path between ecstasies; the precarious funambulatory way. our deity: the all-prevailing woman('and i strayed with her, into the path direct) our creed: the livi

the year in which crowley received the book of the lawmakes him, literally, a child of the new aeon; one of the first! his creative genius adumbrates at every stage of its flight the flowering of the essential germ that has made him a living embodiment of new aeon consciousness, and of the 'kingly man' described in al. dali's objects are reflected in the fluid and eve-rshifting luminosity of the astral light. they resolve themselves and melt continually into the 'next step, the next phase of consciousness expanding into the further image of becoming. spare had already succeeded in isolating and concentrating desire in a symbol which became sentient and therefore potentially creative through the lightnings of the magnetized will. dali, it seems, has taken the process a step further. his fo

analogous to that of the scarlet woman of crowley's cul tt,he suvasini of the tantric kaula circle, and the fiendess of the cult of the black snake. the chinese ku, or harlot of hell, is a shadowy embodiment of subconscious desires concentrated in the alluringly sensuous form of the serpent of shadow goddess. the mechanics of dream control are in many ways similar to those which effect conscious astral projection. my own system of dream control derives from two sources: the formula of eroto-comatose lucidity discovered by ida nellidoff and adapted by crowley to his sex-magical techniques, and spare's system of sentient sigils explained below. sleep should be preceded by some form of karezza during which a specially chosen sigil symbolizing the desired object is vividly visualized. in this

n stage after awakening (i.e. in the mundane world of everyday phenomena. a word of explanation is, perhaps, necessary concerning the term karezza as used in the present context. retention of semen is a concept of central importance in certain tantric practices, the idea being that the bindu (seed) then breeds astrally, not physically. in other words, an entity of some sort is brought to birth at astral levels of consciousness. this, and analogous techniques, have given rise to the impressionquite erroneous- that celibacy is a sine qua non of magical success; but such celibacy is of a purely local character and confined to the physical plane, or waking state, alone. celibacy, as commonly understood, is therefore a meaningless parody or travesty of the true formula. such is the initiated ra

uch celibacy is of a purely local character and confined to the physical plane, or waking state, alone. celibacy, as commonly understood, is therefore a meaningless parody or travesty of the true formula. such is the initiated rationale of tantric celibacy, and some such interpretation undoubtedly applies also to other forms of religious asceticism. the 'temptations' of the saints occuedrr on the astral plane precisely because the physical channels had been deliberately blocked. the state of drowsiness noted in the votaries of the ku suggests that the ensuing shadow-play was evoked after a fashion similar to that obtained by a species of dream control. gerald massey, aleister crowley, austin spare, dion fortune, have- each in their way- demonstrated the bio-chemical basis of the mysteries

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

lliantly captured by edouard schur in sanctuaires d orient (paris, 1898 (r.st) 86. it has been called the greatest coherent literary work that has come down to us from ancient egypt; r. lepsius, das totenbuch der alten gypter (berlin, 1842, p. 17 (r.st) a modern english rendering is: r. faulkner, the ancient egyptian book of the dead (university of texas, austin, 1990. the ideas it contains about astral immortality are already prefigured in much older egyptian texts subsequently discovered, for example, the coffin texts and pyramid texts. on their initiatory significance see m. eliade, a history of religious ideas, vol. i, pp. 94ff. the nature, and even the existence, of egyptian mysteries has been disputed; but see the brilliant remarks by h. frankfort, kingship and the gods, ch. 11. stei

TELESMATIC FIGURES

hat this is not to be done lightly nor for thy amusement. the forces of the universe were not created for thy plaything. thou must perform thy practical magical works with great care and solemnity, ceremony, and reverence. to do less is to bring about destruction upon thyself and danger to those within your sphere of sensation. know then, that if thou createst a form in thy imagination to form an astral image, the first letter shall be the head of thy figure or form and the final letter shall be thy feet of the astral form. the remaining letter in the order of thy form shall represent in order the body and member. see well that the z.a.m. makest thy image in the astral form as pure and beautiful as is possible. the more impure and common thy form the greater the danger it will be unto thee

e. p fierce, strong, resolute, feminine. x thoughtful, intellectual, feminine. q rather full face, masculine. r proud and dominant, masculine. c fierce, active, epicene, rather male than female. t dark, grey, epicene; male rather than female (these genders are only given as a convenient guide) in the vibration of names, concentrate first upon the highest aspirations and upon the whiteness of rtk. astral vibrations and material alone are dangerous. concentrate then upon your trapt, the centre about the heart, and draw down into it the white rays from above. formulate the letters in white light in your heart. inspire deeply, and then pronounce the letters of the name, vibrating each through your whole system as if setting into vibration the a before you, and as if that vibration spread out i

THE BLACK LODGE

tion of human beings, or even of "black brethren. in a sense, the "black brother" is infinitely above the activities of what we generally name the "black lodge; in another sense, he/she is infinitely below. the "black lodge" is merely the qliphoth in their interaction and activity. the qliphoth are the false sephiroth; projections or reflections of the sphere of the tree of life on the so-called "astral plane. there dwell entities called demoniac, whose plotting against humankind, whose hatred of the human being, is ever active. however, initiates of our order will understand that what we call man, human being (or however we may choose to indicate individual units of the human species as a whole irregardless of their physical sex, is not what the profane generally consider as such. the tre

y in a wild animal, or selfishness in a human being, are merely expressions of what is called the instinct of self-preservation. as incredible as it may seem, this is merely the reflection, on the emotional plane, of that consciousness of spiritual identity that thelemites call hadit. ferocity, hatred, selfishness, cruelty, perversity, malignity, are mere projections, on certain sub-planes of the astral, of instincts which were developed by each and every form of life in their effort to assure individual survival and, through this, the survival and consequent evolution of the species. in those astral sub-planes, those qualities take shape, and manifest themselves as "demons. it is useless to discuss here the "real" or relative existence of those entities, for the same judgment would apply

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

e rtk of hycu to the twklm of hryxy. therefore, unless the genii of the underworld were then present and directing their forces on the vital organs, he must inevitably die. let their symbols then be represented in all operations and formulae drawn from the symbolism of the hall of the two truths, for they are of the utmost importance, but as their stations are invisible, so shall their symbols be astral and not material. thus shall perfect health of the body be preserved, which is of utmost importance in all magical working, and thus shall the lessons of the hall of the neophytes be duly carried out in our daily livusrc a f eh t t g k r c i i m g o a ir m e c o i f t c e e cl copyright beltain 2000 by parker torrence, version 1.2 all rights reserved, all wrongs returned three fold. grimoir

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

himself and soar with the wind. he believes himself to be dead and realizes that there is an existence beyond physical death. then instead of going on, i felt myself slide back. i breathed and i was back. dr. robert crookall, a british biologist and botanist, was one of the great pioneers in the clinical study of near-death experiences. crookall theorized that what metaphysicians had labeled the astral or the etheric body the soul is normally enmeshed in the physical body so that most people are never aware of its existence. during out-of-body or near-death experiences, however, the soul body separates or projects from the physical body and is used temporarily as an instrument of consciousness. according to crookall, this soul body consists of matter but it is extremely subtle and may be

that raises questions about the continuation of consciousness after death. it also raises the question about a spiritual component to humans and about a meaningful universe with a purpose rather than a random universe. m delving deeper atwater, p. m. h. beyond the light. new york: avon, 1997. the complete idiot s guide to near-death experiences. new york: alpha books, 2000. crookall, robert. more astral projections: analysis of case histories. london: aquarian press, 1964. eadie, betty j. embraced by the light. new york: bantam books, 1994. kubler-ross, elisabeth. on death and dying. new york: macmillan, 1969. moody, raymond a, jr. life after life. new york: bantam books, 1981. morse, melvin. closer to the light. new york: ivy books, 1991. muldoon, sylvan, and hereward carrington. the proj

ions: analysis of case histories. london: aquarian press, 1964. eadie, betty j. embraced by the light. new york: bantam books, 1994. kubler-ross, elisabeth. on death and dying. new york: macmillan, 1969. moody, raymond a, jr. life after life. new york: bantam books, 1981. morse, melvin. closer to the light. new york: ivy books, 1991. muldoon, sylvan, and hereward carrington. the projection of the astral body. new york: weiser, 1981. ring, kenneth. life at death. new york: coward, mccann and geoghegan, 1980. steiger, brad. minds through space and time. new york: award books, 1971. steiger, brad and steiger, sherry hansen. children of the light. new york: signet, 1995. the mystery schools the great epic of gilgamesh, which dates back to the early part of the second millennium b.c.e, portrays

erships to establish a mystical union with the absolute. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 50 afterlife mysteries akashic records some metaphysicians believe that they have the ability to perceive and to read the akashic records, eternal accountings of individual human life patterns which have been somehow impressed on the celestial ether or astral light that fills all of space. these records are said to detail each lifetime and are perpetuated like vast computer-like memory banks in the collective unconscious. certain psychic sensitives claim to enter altered states of consciousness, such as trance or meditation, and thereby achieve the ability to read the past lives of individuals who seek such knowledge. when these seers return to

manichaeism, the kabbalah, and the philosophy of plato (c. 428 b.c.e. c. 348 b.c.e) and other mystics, combined with the teachings of mysterious t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 55 masters who dwell in secret places in the himalayas and communicate with their initiates through their psychic abilities and their projected astral bodies. whereas edgar cayce (1877 1945) and rudolf steiner (1861 1925) evolved their spiritual teachings primarily through their own revelations, inspirations, and psychic abilities, blavatsky claimed to be able to draw upon the ancient wisdom of the masters koot hoomi and morya to abet the considerable knowledge that she had distilled from various mystery schools, hindu religious thought

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

l, robert. intimations of immortality. london: james clarke co, 1968. dingwall, eric j, and john langdon-davies. the unknown is it nearer? new york: new american library, 1968. smith, alson j. immortality: the scientific evidence. new york: prentice hall, 1954. tyrrell, g. n. m. apparitions. new york: collier books, 1963. autoscopy a phenomenon that may be closely related to the projection of the astral self in out-of-body experiences is that of the appearance of one s own double. goethe (1749 1832, a german poet, had the astonishing experience of meeting himself as he rode away from strassburg. the phantom wore a pike grey cloak with gold lace that goethe had never seen before. eight years later, as goethe was on the same road going to visit frederika, it occurred to him that he was dress

ed home after a hard day at the office with a splitting migraine. as he sat down to dinner, he saw, sitting opposite him, an exact replica of himself. this astonishing double repeated every movement he made during the entire course of the meal. since that time, mr. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 11 adoppleganger is the astral self in out-of-body experiences and appears as one s own double. c. has seen his double on a number of occasions each time after an attack of migraine. as mrs. jeanie p. was applying makeup, she saw an exact duplicate of herself also touching up her features. mrs. p. reached out to touch the double, and the image reached out to touch her. mrs. p. actually felt her face being touched by her

sual area. a more psychological theory sees in autoscopy the projection of memory pictures. certain pictures are stored in the memory and when conditions of stress or other unusual psychological situations arise these memories may be projected outside the body as real images. m delving deeper black, david. ekstasy: out-of-the-body experiences. new york: bobbs-merrill, 1975. crookall, robert. more astral projections. london: aquarian press, 1964. fodor, nandor. mind over space and time. new york: citadel press, 1962. steinour, harold. exploring the unseen world. new york: citadel press, 1959. tyrrell, g. n. m. apparitions. new york: collier books, 1963. ghosts of the living psychical research has identified the following types of situations in which out-of-body experiences (obes) or astral

appear that certain people have exercised this peculiar function of the transcendent self to the extent that they can project their spiritual essence at will and produce ghosts, apparitions, of the living. early psychical researcher edmund gurney (1847 1888) told of the incredible experiments of a mr. s. h. beard in his phantasms of the living, published in 1886. beard began his experiments with astral projection in november of 1881 on a sunday evening after he had been reading about the great power which the human will is capable of exercising. exerting the whole force of his being on the thought that he would be present in spirit on the second floor of a particular house, beard managed to project an apparition of himself that was visible to his fiancee, miss l. s. verity. three days lat

stroked my hair. the appearance in my room was most vivid and quite unmistakable. again, verity testified that she had voluntarily given beard the information without any prompting on his part. beard concluded his experiments after this episode for verity s nerves had been much shaken, and she had been obliged to send for a doctor in the morning. sylvan j. muldoon was one of those who claim that astral projection can be learned, developed, and mastered by the serious-minded. in his two books, the projection of the astral body (1929) and the case for astral projection (1936, muldoon offers a detailed record of many experiments he personally conducted, and provides a systematic method of inducing the conditions necessary for astral projection. according to muldoon, it is possible to leave t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

and negative, and the actions of unseen forces on matter. the hermit (arcanum nine) stands for every spiritual seeker in search of himself or herself. the hermit pursues the lonely path of the awakened soul in his search for truth, guided by his lantern and protected by his staff. in essence, this card represents the experience of self-initiation and signifies wisdom and silence. nine symbolizes astral light, the matrix of all visible forms of life. the wheel of fortune (arcanum ten) is the card of victory, the sign of obstacles overcome by good fortune and by the active participation of the individual in the activities of the microcosm. the wheel, or circle, is the symbol of completion, as every human is a closed system within himself or herself. a blind virgin cranked the wheel, as all

. james churchward (1832.1936) was among the first mystics to promote lemuria as the lost continent of an advanced human race. beginning in the 1870s, churchward said lemuria was a paradise of 64 million people, and that it was destroyed around 10,000 b.c.e. according to churchward, lemurians developed homes with transparent roofs, lived to be hundreds of years old, and were capable of telepathy, astral travel, and teleportation. lemuria, according to churchward, was about 5,000 miles long and 3,000 miles wide and stretched to the pacific ocean, where islands of the present day are former mountain peaks of the lost continent. in the 1880s, helena petrovna blavatsky (1831.1891) formed the theosophical society with psychic investigator henry steel olcott. in her book the secret doctrine (188

eaning gsea. h any large body of water that contains a large number of scattered islands. armageddon from late latin armagedon, greek and hebrew, har megiddo, megiddon, which is the mountain region of megiddo. megiddo is the site where the great final battle between good and evil will be fought as prophesied and will be a decisive catastrophic event that many believe will be the end of the world. astral self theosophical belief that humans possess a second body that cannot be perceived with normal senses, yet it coexists with the human body and survives death. astronomy the scientific study of the of the workings of the universe.of stars, planets, their positions, sizes, composition, movement behavior. via the old french and latin from greek astronomia, meaning literally star-arranging. au

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

. you say "triple in substance" has man, then, two souls or two bodies? a. no; there is in him a spiritual soul, a material body, and a plastic medium. q. what is the substance of this medium? a. light, partially volatile, and partially fixed. q. what is the volatile part of this light? a. magnetic fluid<astral body. 18th and 19th century efforts to measure ectoplasm, oddic force, etc. and to physically measure an essence of life have persisted to the verge of the 21st century in a strange pseudo-science. at least in the 18th and 19th centuries there was the idea of the luminous aeyther as a partial justification for this sort of thing. now it is generally considered a curiosity dependent on subje

his, more than anything else, is the influence of levi on crowley's philosophy. accidents of emphasis in levi's works often became seeds for fruitless avenues of research in crowley's effort> q. but will science preoccupy herself with it? a. she already preoccupies herself with it. we have written this book and you are reading it. q. give us some notions of this plastic medium. a. it is formed of astral or terrestrial light, and transmits 105 the double magnetization of it to the human body. the soul, by acting on this light through its volitions, can dissolve it or coagulate it, project it or withdraw it. it is the mirror of the imagination and of dreams. it reacts upon the nervous system, and thus produces the movements of the body. this light can dilate itself indefinitely, and communic

produces splendour, it is called light. it is this substance which god creates before everything else, when he says "let there be light" it is at once substance and movement. it is fluid, and a perpetual vibration. its inherent force which set it is motion is called "magnetism" in the infinite, this unique substance is the ether, or the etheric light. in the stars which it magnetizes, it becomes astral light. in organized beings, light, or magnetic fluid. in man it forms the "astral body" or the "plastic medium" the will of intelligent beings acts directly on this light, and by means of it on all that part of nature which is submitted to the modifications of intelligence. this light is the common mirror of all thoughts and all forms; it preserves the images of everything that has been, th

me harder than the diamond, if one could equilibrate its constituent molecules<knowledge of thermodymanics> to direct the magnetic forces is then to destroy or create forms; to produce to all appearance, or to destroy bodies; it is to exercise the almighty power of nature. our plastic medium is a magnet which attracts or repels the astral light under the pressure of the will. it is a luminous body which reproduces with the greatest ease forms corresponding to ideas. it is the mirror of the imagination. this body is nourished by astral light just as the organic body is nourished by the products of the earth. during slumber, it absorbs the astral light by immersion, and during waking, by a kind of somewhat slow respiration. wh

take on a body, and seem to take on a soul; we appear to ourselves radiant or deformed according to the image of the ideal of our desires, or our fears. hallucinations, being the dreams of waking persons, 113 always imply a state analogous to somnambulism. but in a contrary sense; somnambulism is slumber borrowing its phenomena from waking; hallucination is waking still partially subjected to the astral intoxication of slumber. our fluidic bodies attract and repulse each other following laws similar to those of electricity. it is this which produces instinctive sympathies and antipathies. they thus equilibrate each other, and for this reason hallucinations are often contagious; abnormal projections change the luminous currents; the perturbation caused by a sick person wins over to itself t

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

, his or her own goals may be achieved by a unity of sorcerous practice and self-deification. the goetia was refined in a luciferian sense by the practices developed partially by aleister crowley, francis barrett, s.l. 10 macgregor mathers and other sources. the invocations of this edition were written by michael ford, who has a background in elements of chaos sorcery, sabbat witchcraft and dream/astral practice. many of the formulas of left hand path sorcery may be found in ford s other publications, nox umbra, yatuk dinoih, the toad rite, the book of cain, azothoz and book of the witch moon (among others. the left hand path is essentially antinomian practice of self-isolation, development and the strengthening of the psyche via selfdeification. the witch or sorcerer becomes the flesh thr

nomianism. 3 the book of thoth weiser publications 15 lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel4 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean5 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat6. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (he

l atavism that which was dead now emerged as a necromantic shade. by the wealth of symbolism there is indeed much to develop from be ready to grasp that which was always slightly out of reach by dream, that fleeting moment of truth not so lightly fallen before you. 4 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 5 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which leads to the psyche or genius revealed. see the key of solomon the king by s.l. mathers, the symbolism of angels (higher octave) and demons (lower octave or infernal spirits. this term is inextricably the same as celestial, the sabbat of luciferian light. 6 baphomet is a magickal transformation of being. baphomet, being the head of wisdom, is related to cain in some sabbatic and

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

the hebrew god-names (d) an instrument for interpreting symbols whose meaning has become obscure, forgotten or misunderstood, by establishing a necessary connection between the essence of forms, sounds, simple ideas (such as number) and their spiritual, moral or intellectual equivalents. the network structure of the tree operates as a kind of "akashic record (a term sometimes used to describe an astral library, accessible through altered states of consciousness such as meditation, dreams, and channelling. it has a holographic structure which ensures that any item of discrete information placed on it will immediately become highlighted by the information already in place throughout the tree. in this way, the tree becomes a jigsaw into which pieces have particular, unique positions. althoug

hy, as compiled in the "enneads" also contains a doctrine that uses a tripartate division of the worlds, as within kabbalah, and mentioned by some kabbalistic authors as the supernal, moral and physical triangles (note that mathers termed these the intellectual, moral and material worlds, but dion fortune disagreed with his "misleading translations" and rephrased them as the supernal, ethical and astral triangles, see diagram 5. emanative systems are based on the concept of a genesis point which emits a series of hypostases or worlds, which are usually arranged in liner or circular patterns, or some combination, as in the tree of life, and then subdivided into hierarchies or orders of being. following from this core idea, the human being is then seen as a fragmented reflection of this sour

yah, spelt yod-heh, relating to sapentia, or wisdom. this name formulates the first duality of divinity into active (yod) force and passive (heh) form. the extension is completed by binah as the lightning flash of the creative process continues its expansion. through the auphanim (chockmah in the world of yetzirah, formation, chockmah influences the forms of all circular movements, and lays the "astral" template of swirling movements, evident in everything from the shape of shells, the physical structure of the brain and to the grand dance of planets in orbit, and the vast sprawls of spiral star-dense galaxies. chockmah is the first order, and that order is spiral. as crowley drew upon the "star" atu spiral lines, quoting zoroaster "god is he, having the head of a hawk; having a spiral fo

t the level of briah, it can be noted that the number four, the number of chesed, is also a number of limitation and restriction. the equal-armed cross is not the cross of the four elements redeemed by spirit, the fifth element, and is in some ways a full-stop to progress in the creation process. it is only once the process continues that chesed can function as a source of power. in yetzirah, the astral world, chesed functions as the archetype of authority and religion, with again the danger of stagnation as dogma, convention and compromise. in assiah, chesed is the establishment of the universe in the dimensions, and the generative archetype (reflected in the procreative and generative aspects of netzach at a further stage of the creative process. chesed in assiah signifies security, auth

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

eveal character and mental capacity. 19. regardie freely interchanges eastern and western terms here. it is important that the reader not confuse the terminology between the two traditions. the four worlds' of consciousness according to the hindu tradition (from highest to lowest) are turya, sushupti, swapna, and ]agrata. the last three of these worlds relate to three planes of existence (causal, astral, and physical) and are said to be the source of the mantra aum "a" refers to jagrata" u refers to swapna, and" m relates to sushupti. the silence that succeeds each intonation of aum refers to turya, the highest state of consciousness. turya is described as conscious dreamless sleep or meditative sleep. in the western tradition, the four worlds of the qabalah as placed upon the tree of life

tern tradition, the four worlds of the qabalah as placed upon the tree of life are atziluth (containing kether, bn'ah (composed of the sephiroth of chokmah and binah, yetzirah (including all sephiroth from chesed to yesod, and assiah (consisting only of malkuth. atziluth is the divine world of archetypes, briah is the creative world of archangels, yetzirah is the formative world of angels and the astral realm, and assiah is the active, material world. 20. the state of mind in dreamless sleep. 21. these are known as the chakras. see part two, chapter eight. 22. complete awareness of the state of mind. 23. this is excellent advice. we should point out, however, that not all psychotherapists are sympathetic to magic. it is important to find a therapist who is open-minded enough to realize tha

less sleep. 21. these are known as the chakras. see part two, chapter eight. 22. complete awareness of the state of mind. 23. this is excellent advice. we should point out, however, that not all psychotherapists are sympathetic to magic. it is important to find a therapist who is open-minded enough to realize that one's magical or spiritual path is not "part of the problem" 24. such as evocation, astral projection, or skrying in the spirit vision. 25. the "sphere of sensation" is the aura. 26. the term "circumambulation" is not accurate here. circumarnbulation refers to "walking around" as in walking around the temple. it would be more accurate to describe this process as "circulationf' or "circumagitation" of the light. however, regardie has derived the misuse of the word "circurnambulati

n visualize during the first vibration that the ray of light descends from the heavens upon hs head, penetrating him and eventually illumining the region of his feet whch are set firmly upon the earth. the sense of expansion is a definite one, rendering the performance of the gestures of the qabalistic cross a much more vital and significant experience. the reasons given for the necessity of this astral expansion lies in the fact that the ancient mystical systems hold that the transcendental natu.re of man, the essence of mind, is infinite in nature, a positive void of whch no quality can be predicated. as one eastern scripture puts it: learned audience, the illimitable void of the universe is capable of holding myriads of things of various shapes andforms, such as the sun, the moon, the s

the illimitable void of the universe is capable of holding myriads of things of various shapes andforms, such as the sun, the moon, the stars, mountains, etc .space takes in all these, and so does the voidness of our nature. we say that the essence of mind is great, because it embraces all things, since all things are within our nature. the instruction to expand consciousness, or to formulate the astral form as of gigantic proportions standing solitary in space, containing within itself all the forces and worlds of the entire universe, is a literal fulfillment of the above metaphysical postulate. likewise, in some of the few hermetic fragments that we mherit, there is similar advice. in fact, it states the techxucal process so excellently that i am moved to reproduce it here: increase thys

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

g the ancient ones. i was thus able to arm myself against also the she-devil lammashta, who is called the sword that splits the skull, the sight of whom causeth horror and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with the assistance of a

is also the best time for its manufacture. the number of nebo is twelve and this is his seal: the goddess of venus is the most excellent queen inanna, called of the babylonians ishtar. she is the goddess of passion, both of love and of war, depending upon her sign and the time of her appearance in the heavens. she appears as a most beautiful lady, in the company of lions, and partakes of a subtle astral nature with the moon god nanna. when they are in agreement, that is, when their two plants are auspiciously arranged in the heavens, it is as two offering-cups split freely in the heavens, to rain the sweet wine of the gods upon the earth. and then there is great happiness and rejoicing. she sometimes appears in armour, and is thereby a most excellent guardian against the machinations of he

at the hair and grasping at the hands, and the screaming vile names into the airs of the night. for what comes on the wind can only be slain by he who knows the wind; and what comes on the seas can only be slain by he who knows the waters. this is it written, in the ancient covenant. the incantations of the gates the invocation of the nanna gate spirit of the moon, remember! nanna, father of the astral gods, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken, and remember! from the gates of the earth, i call thee! from the four gates of the land ki, i pray to thee! o lord, hero of the gods, who in heaven and upon the earth is exalted! lord nanna, of the race of anu, hear me! lord nanna, called sin, hear me! lord nanna, father of the gods

planet, remember! marduk, god of victory over the dark angels, remember! marduk, lord of all the lands, remember! marduk, son of enki, master of magicians, remember! marduk, vanquisher of the ancient ones, remember! marduk, who gives the stars their powers, remember! marduk, who assigns the wanderers their places, remember! lord of the worlds, and of the spaces between, remember! first among the astral gods, hearken and remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men i call to thee! hearken and remember! from the gate of the mighty nergal, the sphere of the red planet, i call to thee! hearken and remember! marduk, lord of the fifty powers, open thy gates to me! marduk, god of fifty names, open thy gates to thy servant! by the name which i was given on the sphe

the ways of the igigi, remember! ninib, knower of the pathways of the dead, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken and remember! from the mighty gate of the lord of gods, marduk, sphere of the great planet, i call to thee! hearken and remember! ninib, dark wandered of the forgotten lands, hearken and remember! ninib, gatekeeper of the astral gods, open thy gate to me! ninib, master of the chase and the long journey, open thy gate to me! gate of the double-horned elder god, open! gate of the last city of the skies, open! gate of the secret of all time, open! gate of the master of magickal power, open! gate of the lord of all sorcery, open! gate of the vanquisher of all evil spells, hearken and open! by the name which i was given

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

n, can discern only in the realm of effects; but re-wed to intuition, can remove the obscuring mantle from nature's most secret page and pursue her mysteries at leisure. these mysteries are revealed only in solitude, to the sage who meditates in silence in the full and calm possession of himself. the tiara represents the power of the intellect to penetrate the three realms of existence--physical, astral and spiritual--which are signified by its stories. the lunar crescent, symbolizing the feminine attribute, is above the tiara to indicate that in occult science the intellect should be guided by the intuitional, or psychic powers. that is to say, in the occult sciences the feminine qualities of the mind are often of superior value to the masculine, or rational. the woman is seated to show t

eel two men, one dressed in red and the other dressed in black. the hierophant, supreme organ of sacred science, represents the genius of good inspiration, of mind, and of conscience. the column at the right symbolizes divine law, that on the left symbolizes the liberty to obey or to disobey. the triple tau, or cross of three bars, is emblem of divine fire penetrating the three worlds, spiritual, astral, physical, in order that all manifestations of universal life may have their birth. the left hand of the hierophant on the triple tau indicates his receptivity to the divine force; and the gesture of his right hand--making the pentagram- indicates his use of this divine energy to command the obedience of all sub-mundane atoms of life, and to hear the voice of heaven in the silence of the pa

of the chariot is pictured a sphere sustained by two outspread wings; symbol of the immortal flight of the soul through the infinitude of space and time. the sacred serpent at the conqueror's brow signifies the possession of that intellectual light which makes clear all the arcana of fortune. the three golden stars rising from the crown symbolize the dominion of man in all three worlds; physical, astral and spiritual. a t-square and two try-squares are traced upon the cuirass. the t-square, or tau, symbolizes virile force, and the two try-squares indicate the rectitude of judgment that enables the conqueror to direct this force either to right or left, into mental or physical power as occasion demands. the cuirass signifies resistance; the high held sword is the emblem of physical victory;

reverse of that on arcanum iv, indicates that material forces have gained the ascendency and subdued the mind. the coins dropping upon the earth signify wasted effort and the ebbing of the life forces. they also indicate that the efforts of the martyr who loses his life in furthering truth and justice are never lost, but remain on earth after he has passed. ideals as yet unrealized persist in the astral about the earth until they contact some other person through whom they find suitable and more complete expression. the reaper--arcanum xiii. in divination, arcanum xiii may be read as death or transformation. arcanum xiii is figured by a skeleton reaping human heads, hands and feet. on the blade of the scythe wielded by time is a serpent and a scarabeus, and back of all is seen a rainbow. t

aspirations to live a spiritual life. the harp has three strings, signifying harmony of body, intellect and emotions. the twelve flowers of the wreath above are the twelve zodiacal signs in which all experience is gained. the three blossoms of each flower indicate that both souls, as represented joined in the winged linga, have garnered the flowers of zodiacal experience on all planes, physical, astral and spiritual. the head of the lion signifies the creative forces of the solar sign, leo, and the courage which is necessary to all real attainment. the head of the bull represents the fructifying agent of nature and points out the necessity of labor in all progress. the eagle signifies that sex, as signified by the sign scorpio, has been turned into channels which lead to spirituality. and

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

, whose limit you cannot reach. this should be practiced before experiencing and foregoing. the emotion that is felt if the knowledge which tells you why" austin spare also was later adept in the practice of dream control and assuming various god forms thereof. the most significant forms were of thanatos and a building association with the black eagle. it was by this that spare was present in the astral witches sabbat, a conclave of desired astrals joined in a blissful union of their belief. much continues in this latent form beyond this time. austin spare's work with atavistic resurgence has proved well linked with the zos kia cultus. atavisms are a resurgence of characteristics which have elapsed many generations. it is also possible to connect with pre-human embodiments through such ele

often throws random lightning bolts, is nonetheless always beside you when you go to sleep at night. it should be considered fair game to dash through the darkness of the night, to understand and explore the very foundations of the demonic and the angelic, as above, so below while the luciferian gnosis is highly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered

state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move further into the astral. the tools of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achieve h

of aleister crowley highly commendable thelema system, or 93 current. four flying witches as a sorcerer who is drawn to and receives the initiatory spark via art, i was first drawn to this image years ago. this image was placed above my altar for some time, meditated on before sleeping and held a kind of gateway to my early experiences with the sabbat. here we find the flesh of the witches in the astral plane, mature and well worn. the falling flesh is all ecstasy- that by casting the circle and going forth into the sabbat of spirit can we then begin to learn of ourselves and the very potential we hold. the four flying witches is a gateway of lust and deep set desire; this would belong to the instance of the celestial or luciferian sabbat; the spirit does not regress to therion form, rathe

has uplifted his own being by the rite of the adversary and the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel, the essence of the true will may then be understood. incident at the witches sabbath when the circle is cast and the shadow is uplifted, the cunning shall gather as one. here is the great orgy of the horned one, when the luciferic angel and the daemon or akoman is joined, the black adepts astral body is unleashed within the aethyr to formulate their will, to expand their consciousness and then take the sacrament of the black graal of the sabbat, the venom which is turned to nectar. do not restrain in your rites, release your desire as in flesh! the vampires are coming perhaps the most famous aos art piece. this work has played a strong part of inspiration in the formulation of the

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

ynous primal dragon tiamat, which ahriman and az emerged from later. in the ancient writings of jacob and isaac hacohen of segovia castile, samael and lilith were born by an emanation beneath the throne of glory in the form of a double-faced androgynous angel, said to be in the form of the one above. lilith has a long history and a background in all magical practices. she is the one who is of the astral plane, of the air, and began all legends of vampiric acts committed at night. lilith grows strong from the blood of humans, but also has been worshiped by rebels since babylonian times. in the qlippoth lilith holds great power, the femal of samael is called serpent, woman of harlotry, end of all flesh, end of days. the name of baphomet is regarded by traditional satanists as meaning "the mi

to a god or goddess of their own design. it represents the current of what is collectively called luciferian, despite whatever culture it is made manifest in, to use and grow within that dark power. as one moves through the luciferian path, the initiate becomes like ahriman yet without the right hand path deficiencies placed upon it in traditional folklore. sources from the avesta and denkard his astral body is that of the frog, the vicious crab. greater bundahishn ahriman is the sorcerous being which holds within the darkness the gift of life, while his initiation twists and makes a predator of the one who enters the religion of sorcery. ahriman becomes viable through the adept just as az or jeh does. some initiates of the modern path of yatuk dinoih choose a specific daeva to work with

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

wishes to become something more, from the predatory spirituality of ahriman and az to the intense ritual practices of the long forgotten daevas of the avesnsthe binding of shadows a luciferian banishing ritual by michael ford in silence, close your eyes and envision a large amount of energy rising up from within you. the slow breathing technique, as described by tantrics described a slow rise of astral energy to form a shield and to clear the mind of thoughts other than the goals of the rite you will conduct. the rite as described by coven nachttoter is based within the gathering of shadows, the elementals formed in magickal workings to protect the physical and spiritual body from attack. this technique may be used to also clear the mind for the purpose of relaxation. the shadows, the sam

e same of familiars are some part related to the dead, they may be long forgotten shades which are attracted to the spiritual activity of your own magickal work. they have since lost consciousness and the concept of i, thus proving useful in workings of magick. summon them with blood and bones, sexual energy and the will sharp and focused. they will respond and prove useful guardians while in the astral plane. they feed from our lifeforce just as we absorb from the sacred opfer. never mind harm, they do not seem to draw enough lifeforce to cause any alarm of challenge. these shades, if made malicious by destructive black magick, may cause considerable harm to the intended victim, or even seek havoc upon the caster. be cautious. it is however mostly a chore to create and empower such elemen

ling counter-clockwise and intone: i summon the mighty dead from the spaces of silence from which the grave cradles. i give you life by blood and by soil, by the essence of my being. emerge from your sleep of death and encircle my being, protecting my body as i dream and walk the web of night. as thanatos i require your service, for we are bound by the laws of death. the shade will feed from your astral body while you dream, giving it nourishment to perform the duties of its creation. i have found such shades are forced away from the body when you arrive back in the fleflsacred texts egypt ehh index index next the book of gates with the short form of the book am-tuat london; kegan, paul, trench, tr bner& co [1905] scanned at sacre